we_o so_o poreblinde_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v any_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v upon_o both_o joint_o together_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o patient_a in_o adversity_n with_o job_n and_o david_n this_o lesson_n paul_n learned_a 12.1â—â—_n i_o can_v be_v abase_v say_v he_o and_o i_o can_v abound_v every_o where_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o be_v in_o want_n four_o see_v god_n providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o gather_v observation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n both_o past_a and_o present_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o david_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n gather_v hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o time_n past_a for_o say_v he_o 37_o when_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n sheep_n i_o slay_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v that_o devour_v the_o flock_n now_o the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistim_n five_o because_o god_n providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o make_v lawful_a promise_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v in_o or_o at_o the_o least_o conceive_v this_o condition_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v for_o s._n james_n say_v 4.15_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o this_o also_o be_v david_n practice_n for_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o say_v â—â—_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o and_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o will_v send_v to_o and_o fro_o six_o see_v god_n providence_n be_v manifest_v in_o ordinary_a mean_n it_o behoove_v every_o man_n in_o his_o calling_n to_o use_v they_o careful_o &_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o help_n without_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v without_o mean_n joab_n when_o many_o aramite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o hearten_v his_o soldier_n though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 10.12_o bid_v they_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a for_o their_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o their_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 4.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v flat_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o leap_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n at_o hand_n to_o descend_v by_o stair_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v indeed_o no_o more_o repent_v and_o believe_v than_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o live_v which_o neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n first_o this_o very_a point_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n for_o the_o lord_n moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n david_n say_v 16.8_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o when_o josephs_n brethren_n be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n he_o comfort_v they_o say_v 7_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v he_o before_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n so_o king_n david_n when_o his_o own_o soldier_n be_v purpose_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 6_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v on_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n shall_v have_v wonderful_a peace_n and_o consolation_n before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o the_o article_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o open_n of_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o inâ—ueth_v and_o this_o work_n be_v a_o preparation_n of_o such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o justice_n &_o mercy_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o just_a permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n &_o the_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v â—â—_o that_o god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 2d_o and_o again_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v right_o conceive_v of_o man_n fall_n we_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n john_n say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 5.13_o and_o this_o definition_n paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o sin_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o fault_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v the_o anomy_n or_o the_o inobedience_n itself_o and_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o huge_a and_o notorious_a offence_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n theft_n treason_n adultery_n and_o all_o other_o crime_n that_o the_o world_n criâ—s_v shame_n on_o but_o every_o disorder_a thought_n affection_n inclination_n yea_o every_o defect_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o be_v bind_v &_o make_v subject_a to_o punishment_n and_o here_o two_o question_n must_v be_v skan_v where_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o what_o for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o hereupon_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o sinner_n sit_v within_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o little_a judge_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n to_o punishment_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n set_v down_o by_o god_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n before_o god_n for_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o lord_n and_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n now_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n conscience_n bind_v over_o the_o creature_n to_o bear_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n yea_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n sergeant_n to_o inform_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o always_o stand_v bind_v before_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o follow_v sin_n be_v punishment_n and_o that_o be_v death_n so_o paul_n say_v 6.23_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o by_o death_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v not_o simple_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o from_o the_o joyful_a presence_n of_o god_n glory_n now_o these_o two_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o least_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n commit_v do_v deserve_v these_o two_o punishment_n for_o in_o every_o sin_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v for_o which_o cause_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v inflict_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sin_n which_o papist_n make_v namely_o that_o some_o be_v in_o themselves_o venial_a and_o some_o mortal_a be_v false_a and_o
between_o they_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n die_v his_o soul_n die_v also_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v mooove_v every_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o see_v it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o eternal_a joy_n or_o else_o in_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o answerable_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o three_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o loâ—ing_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v last_o whereas_o christ_n surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a essence_n without_o composition_n create_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v come_v from_o their_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v not_o beget_v another_o spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o beget_v angel_n for_o one_o spirit_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o one_o simple_a element_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o as_o the_o water_n beget_v not_o water_n nor_o air_n beget_v air_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v one_o soul_n beget_v a_o other_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n than_o there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v propagate_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v want_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n be_v propagate_v i_o answereâ—_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o simple_a substance_n can_v be_v part_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parents_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o make_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o â—_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o death_n for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 46_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o fantastical_a but_o a_o real_a death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v â—evered_v as_o true_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o die_v in_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v for_n odious_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a punishment_n therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n second_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2.17_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a death_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o the_o first_o whereas_o i_o say_v christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a i_o mean_v that_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n do_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o will_v his_o own_o death_n and_o of_o his_o free_a accord_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v ever_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o most_o willing_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 46_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o say_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v evident_a token_n hereof_o in_o his_o death_n for_o then_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ordinary_o man_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n languish_v away_o by_o little_a &_o little_a &_o before_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n they_o loose_v their_o speech_n 18.14_o and_o only_o rattle_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o throat_n but_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o in_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v all_o man_n a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o this_o make_v the_o centurion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15.39_o again_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o they_o first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o lie_v their_o head_n aside_o but_o he_o in_o token_n that_o his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a first_o lay_v his_o head_n aside_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19.30_o last_o christ_n die_v soon_o than_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v pilate_n wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 44_o but_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o we_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answer_n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n come_v to_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v
see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o water_n that_o run_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n first_o a_o man_n must_v wade_v to_o the_o ankle_n then_o after_o to_o the_o knee_n and_o so_o to_o the_o loin_n then_o after_o the_o water_n grow_v to_o a_o river_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o at_o the_o last_o man_n have_v a_o full_a measure_n thereof_o three_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paul_n say_v 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o benefit_n for_o all_o must_v rise_v again_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a answ._n true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o wicked_a rise_v not_o again_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v they_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o god_n have_v say_v to_o adam_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n mean_v a_o double_a death_n both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n now_o than_o the_o ungodly_a rise_n again_o that_o god_n may_v inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o redeemer_n who_o raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v also_o three_o first_o as_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a rose_n again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o his_o own_o power_n so_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o rise_v up_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a unto_o newenesse_n of_o life_n this_o be_v worthy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v in_o we_o every_o day_n by_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n to_o a_o reform_a life_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o because_o howesoever_o many_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o point_n yet_o very_a few_o do_v practice_v the_o same_o for_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o dead_a man_n bury_v will_v never_o hear_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v never_o so_o loud_a so_o undoubted_o among_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o live_a man_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v cry_v unto_o they_o daily_o and_o iterate_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v rise_v up_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o they_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n indeed_o man_n hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o practise_v this_o duty_n that_o many_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o those_o which_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o nickname_n and_o taunt_n who_o know_v not_o i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o so_o odious_a a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v the_o rise_n from_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o a_o dead_a man_n ear_n he_o stir_v not_o &_o let_v we_o cry_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n till_o breath_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n no_o man_n almost_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o conscience_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o few_o minister_n in_o england_n for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v the_o unfeigned_a conversion_n of_o his_o people_n whereas_o alas_o man_n general_o lie_v snort_v in_o their_o corruption_n and_o rather_o go_v forward_o in_o they_o still_o then_o come_v to_o any_o amendment_n such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a hardness_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n he_o which_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a oh_o how_o exceed_v atheism_n in_o all_o place_n contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o whordome_n &_o fornication_n the_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o age_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n by_o these_o &_o such_o like_a sin_n the_o world_n crucify_v christ_n again_o for_o look_v as_o pilat_n soldier_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n take_v christ_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n buffet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o so_o ungodly_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a behaviour_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o slay_v he_o again_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o &_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n he_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v all_o religion_n for_o he_o may_v say_v sure_o it_o seem_v this_o god_n who_o these_o man_n worship_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o god_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o whereas_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o also_o ought_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v on_o still_o forward_o in_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n go_v deep_a than_o other_o to_o helward_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o common_a practice_n but_o let_v we_o now_o learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o especial_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o bad_a action_n true_a it_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n may_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o a_o moderate_a and_o godly_a manner_n but_o christ_n never_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v licentious_o 7.22_o for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a be_v yet_o servant_n unto_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n unto_o god_n to_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o yet_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n draw_v we_o hereunto_o 20.6_o bless_a be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n will_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v live_v in_o heretofore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n go_v on_o hardly_o to_o your_o own_o peril_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n 3.10_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o can_v say_v by_o
the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.22_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o in_o and_o by_o death_n man_n receive_v their_o wage_n and_o payment_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o doleful_a day_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o we_o that_o he_o which_o die_v be_v curse_v ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o death_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o christ._n now_o death_n by_o itself_o consider_v be_v indeed_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o very_a suburb_n &_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o plague_n or_o punishment_n &_o of_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v become_v unto_o we_o a_o passage_n or_o mid-waie_n between_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a wicket_n or_o door_n whereby_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v most_o true_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n man_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o have_v death_n alter_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n against_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 6.4_o and_o david_n pray_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 38.10_o and_o ezechiah_n when_o the_o prophet_n esai_n bid_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v weep_v sore_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o most_o worthy_a man_n yea_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a and_o doleful_a day_n of_o all_o answer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v thus_o to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o he_o then_o as_o our_o redeemer_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o against_o death_n but_o against_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o go_v with_o death_n namely_o the_o unspeakable_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n the_o first_o death_n trouble_v he_o not_o but_o the_o first_o and_o second_o join_v together_o touch_v david_n when_o he_o make_v the_o six_o psalm_n he_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a in_o body_n but_o also_o perplex_v with_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o against_o death_n but_o against_o death_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o grievous_a temptation_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v 23.4_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a therefore_o he_o pray_v against_o death_n only_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n last_o ezechiah_n pray_v against_o death_n not_o only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o a_o further_a and_o more_o special_a regard_n because_o when_o the_o prophet_n bring_v the_o message_n of_o death_n he_o be_v without_o issue_n and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o warrant_v have_v ezechiah_n to_o pray_v against_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n answer_n his_o warrant_n be_v good_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o 8.25_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v issue_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o now_o ezechiah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n message_n remember_v what_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v and_o how_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o pray_v against_o death_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o want_v issue_n this_o prayer_n god_n accept_v &_o hear_v and_o he_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o day_n &_o two_o year_n after_o give_v he_o manasses_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n oftentimes_o have_v miserable_a end_n for_o some_o end_n their_o day_n despair_v some_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v some_o strange_o torment_v it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o day_n of_o great_a woe_n and_o misery_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o general_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o man_n before_o god_n by_o outward_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v blessing_n or_o judgement_n whether_o they_o fall_v in_o life_n or_o death_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a &_o to_o the_o pure_a &_o to_o the_o pollute_a &_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v &_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v aâ—_n oath_n second_o i_o answer_v the_o particular_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o first_o of_o all_o touch_a despair_n it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o loose_a person_n despair_v in_o death_n but_o also_o repentant_a sinner_n who_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o sickness_n testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n they_o feel_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o very_a pang_n and_o torment_n thereof_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o for_o all_o this_o but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o may_v through_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n attain_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o their_o contrary_n in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v not_o of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v aright_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o paradise_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n for_o out_o of_o his_o own_o curse_a death_n do_v he_o bring_v we_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n likewise_o in_o effectual_a vocation_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v man_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o in_o reason_n shall_v drive_v all_o man_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o fire_n to_o water_n and_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o against_o the_o disposition_n and_o heart_n of_o
a_o queen_n luk._n 18.11_o the_o pharisie_n stand_v thus_o pray_v to_o himself_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n nor_o yet_o as_o this_o publican_n vers_fw-la 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o my_o possession_n v._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o vi_o to_o think_v uncharitable_o &_o malicious_o of_o such_o as_o serve_v god_n sincere_o math._n 12.24_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n psal._n 74.2_o they_o say_v in_o their_o hearts_n let_v we_o destroy_v they_o altogether_o vii_o to_o think_v the_o day_n of_o death_n far_o off_o isaiah_n 28.15_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n though_o a_o scourge_n run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o us._n viii_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v eschew_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v they_o say_v with_o hell_n have_v we_o make_v agreement_n ix_o that_o god_n will_v defer_v his_o both_o particular_a and_o last_o general_n come_v to_o judgement_n luk._n 12._o 19_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o vers_n 45._o if_o that_o seruamt_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n many_o carnal_a man_n pretend_v their_o good_a meaning_n but_o when_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v these_o rebellious_a thought_n rise_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o chimney_n the_o actual_a sin_n of_o both_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v every_o wicked_a motion_n inclination_n and_o desire_v gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n a_o actual_a outward_a sin_n be_v that_o to_o the_o commit_v whereof_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v together_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n concur_v such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v infinite_a psal._n 40._o 12._o innumerable_a trouble_n have_v compass_v i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n actual_a sin_n be_v of_o omission_n or_o commission_n again_o both_o these_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n observe_v these_o two_o point_n the_o degree_n in_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n commit_v the_o degree_n be_v in_o number_n four_o james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v temptation_n whereby_o man_n be_v allure_v to_o sin_n this_o do_v satan_n by_o offer_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a joh._n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o act._n 5.3_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chr._n 21._o 1._o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n this_o also_o be_v effect_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o external_a object_n which_o the_o sense_n perceive_v job_n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n tentation_n have_v two_o part_n abstraction_n and_o inescation_n abstraction_n be_v the_o first_o cogitation_n of_o commit_v sin_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n service_n to_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_o press_v luk._n 10.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o thought_n inescation_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o evil_a think_v conceive_v and_o for_o a_o time_n retain_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o delight_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v a_o bait_n for_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o consent_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v conception_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o consent_n and_o resolution_n to_o commit_v sin_n psal._n 7._o 14._o he_o shall_v travail_v with_o wickedness_n he_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o sin_n namely_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assistance_n both_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n the_o four_o degree_n be_v perfection_n when_o sin_n be_v by_o custom_n perfect_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ripe_a the_o sinner_n reap_v death_n that_o be_v damnation_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n wherefore_o custom_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v fearful_a sin_n actual_o commit_v have_v five_o difference_n first_o to_o consent_v with_o a_o offendor_n and_o not_o actual_o to_o commit_v sin_n eph._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o this_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n i._o when_o as_o a_o man_n in_o judgement_n somewhat_o allow_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o numb_a 20.6,10_o moses_n and_o aaron_n gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o before_o the_o rock_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_v shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o ii_o when_o the_o heart_n approve_v in_o affection_n and_o consent_n hither_o may_v we_o refer_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n conceal_v and_o wink_v at_o offence_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 23._o ely_n say_v why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o of_o all_o this_o people_n i_o hear_v evil_a of_o you_o do_v no_o more_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o eli'_v will_n agree_v with_o his_o son_n sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a vers_fw-la 29._o thou_o honour_v thy_o child_n above_o i_o iii_o indeed_o by_o counsel_n presence_n entisement_n rom._n 1._o 31._o they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o favour_v they_o that_o do_v they_o mark_n 6.25_o 26._o she_o say_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v and_o she_o say_v john_n baptist_n head_n etc._n etc._n act._n 22._o 20._o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n steven_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o the_o second_o difference_n be_v to_o sin_n ignorant_o as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o express_o and_o distinct_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o mark_v it_o 1._o tim._n 1.23_o i_o before_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n nomb._n 35.22_o 23_o 24._o if_o he_o push_v he_o unaduised_o and_o not_o of_o hatred_n or_o cast_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n without_o lay_v of_o wait_n or_o any_o stone_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v and_o see_v he_o not_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n neither_o seek_v he_o any_o harm_n then_o the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o slayer_n and_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n according_a to_o these_o law_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v psal._n 19_o 13._o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v to_o sin_n upon_o knowledge_n but_o of_o infirmity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n fear_v some_o imminent_a danger_n or_o amaze_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n do_v against_o his_o knowledge_n deny_v that_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v such_o be_v peter_n fall_n arise_v from_o the_o overmuch_o rashness_n of_o the_o mind_n mingle_v with_o some_o fear_n thus_o all_o man_n offend_v when_o the_o flesh_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n so_o over-rule_v the_o will_n and_o every_o good_a endeavour_n that_o they_o provoke_v man_n to_o
be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n iii_o the_o least_o cogitation_n and_o motion_n the_o which_o though_o it_o procure_v not_o consent_n delight_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o foolish_a wish_n i_o will_v such_o a_o house_n be_v i_o such_o a_o live_a such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o unchaste_a dream_n arise_v from_o concupiscence_n the_o affirmative_a part_n covet_v that_o only_a which_o be_v available_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v commend_v i._n a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a ii_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v 1._o thess._n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.23_o iii_o a_o conflict_n against_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24._o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o know_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v accidentary_o to_o effect_v and_o augment_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ever_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v 10._o but_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n without_o offer_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o sentence_n the_o law_n pronounce_v against_o offender_n and_o by_o it_o partly_o by_o threaten_v partly_o by_o terrify_v it_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o man_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o sin_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v to_o urge_v sinner_n to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n heb._n 12.18,19,20_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a unless_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o repentance_n so_o free_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o then_o say_v david_n to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v serious_o eternal_a life_n first_o take_v a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n that_o thus_o bewail_v thy_o misery_n and_o despair_v utter_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n thou_o may_v renounce_v thyself_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o obedience_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o therefore_o through_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n v_o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantarne_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n free_o promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n exact_v again_o of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n hos._n 2.18_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n v_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o v_o 26._o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o v_o 27._o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n malach_n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o covenant_n be_v also_o name_v a_o testament_n for_o it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v much_o and_o promise_v small_a to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v only_o receive_v even_o as_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o testator_n but_o the_o heir_n commodity_n the_o covenant_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apparent_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o welcome_a message_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v sonn_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o for_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n
the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n the_o element_n of_o water_n whereby_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v purify_v by_o a_o most_o convenient_a proportion_n shadow_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n take_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whole_a christ._n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v his_o wash_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n this_o seal_v and_o confirm_v a_o double_a action_n of_o god_n i._n the_o engraft_v or_o incorporate_n of_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ._n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n ii_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o wash_v there_o be_v three_o part_n the_o put_n into_o the_o water_n the_o continuance_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o put_n into_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n do_v ratify_v i._n the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n act._n 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sinne_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n ii_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o continuance_n in_o the_o water_n it_o note_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n namely_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o mortification_n by_o the_o power_n both_o of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n the_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n do_v confirm_v our_o spiritual_a viâ—ification_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o justice_n the_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o be_v graff_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o utter_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o figure_n which_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o external_a wash_n by_o water_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v do_v receive_v the_o internal_a wash_n which_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o rebaptise_v be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v admit_v for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n man_n be_v once_o only_o bear_v so_o must_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o heretic_n not_o yet_o degrade_v from_o that_o call_n if_o the_o external_a form_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v must_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o after_o baptism_n they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o say_v there_o be_v in_o our_o province_n a_o ancient_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n yea_o before_o i_o be_v create_v bishop_n nay_o before_o my_o predecessor_n heraclas_n who_o when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o &_o hear_v what_o question_n they_o be_v ask_v &_o what_o answer_n they_o return_v forthwith_o come_v weep_v unto_o i_o and_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o administration_n which_o he_o see_v in_o our_o church_n he_o account_v that_o no_o baptism_n in_o that_o the_o confession_n there_o use_v be_v fraught_v with_o blasphemy_n this_o also_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v for_o this_o offence_n so_o sore_o grieve_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v i_o that_o â—e_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o administer_v but_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o professor_n among_o we_o &_o that_o at_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o answer_v amen_n these_o thing_n i_o tell_v he_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o purge_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o rest_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a faith_n and_o conscience_n already_o sufficient_o purify_v especial_o in_o that_o he_o so_o long_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n aug._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o contra_fw-la petil._n literas_fw-la the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o when_o inward_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o sensible_o feel_v that_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n thou_o be_v move_v to_o commit_v some_o sin_n then_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o holy_a meditation_n of_o that_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o do_v make_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n again_o if_o through_o infirmity_n thou_o fall_v once_a or_o often_o into_o some_o sin_n still_o have_v recourse_n unto_o baptism_n that_o there_o thou_o may_v receive_v courage_n to_o thy_o soul_n for_o although_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o only_o administer_v yet_o that_o once_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v wash_v away_o 1._o pet._n 3.20_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o therefore_o baptism_n may_v be_v true_o term_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o board_n to_o swim_v upon_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v fear_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o soul_n mark_n 1.4_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o rom._n 6.4,6_o last_o of_o all_o see_v thou_o never_o rest_v till_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o that_o renew_v power_n signify_v in_o baptism_n nam_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 34._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherewith_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n such_o as_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o daily_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o cor._n 11.23,24,25_o rom._n 6.5_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v on_o this_o wife_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n action_n the_o minister_n action_n be_v fourfold_a the_o first_o be_v his_o take_z the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o do_v seal_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v separate_v and_o elect_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n joh._n
righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o here_o may_v be_v object_v i._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n and_o albeit_o christ_n do_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o in_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n this_o his_o passion_n and_o obedience_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a person_n consider_v as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a on_o his_o part_n and_o so_o be_v without_o merit_n to_o himself_o yea_o in_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o exalt_v in_o dignity_n and_o sanctity_n above_o all_o angel_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o natural_a obligation_n of_o perform_v the_o law_n ii_o if_o then_o christ_n perform_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o be_v no_o more_o now_o bind_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v not_o undergo_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n do_v bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n answer_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o same_o respect_n of_o perform_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o consequence_n be_v very_o true_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o christ_n perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n not_o as_o it_o be_v satisfactory_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o document_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n or_o a_o mean_n to_o edify_v their_o neighbour_n even_o as_o christ_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o also_o suffer_v punishment_n as_o they_o be_v either_o trial_n or_o chastisement_n unto_o us._n iii_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o together_o exact_a both_o namely_o obedience_n and_o punishment_n answer_n in_o man_n perfect_a estate_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v only_a obedience_n but_o in_o his_o estate_n corrupt_v he_o require_v both_o obedience_n and_o punishment_n punishment_n as_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v obedience_n that_o legal_a justice_n may_v be_v perform_v gal._n 3.10_o it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o not_o only_a christ_n passion_n but_o also_o his_o legal_a obedience_n be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n justification_n have_v two_o part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o part_n of_o justification_n whereby_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n coloss._n 1.21,22_o you_o have_v he_o now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n 1._o pet._n 2.24_o who_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o justification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n cover_v be_v account_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o psal._n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v rom._n 4._o the_o whole_a chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v imputation_n eleven_o time_n philip._n 3.9_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v damage_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v fâ—â—â—d_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o translation_n of_o the_o believer_n sin_n unto_o christ_n and_o again_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o the_o believer_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n divine_a imputation_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o picture_n fall_v this_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n of_o god_n i._n not_o because_o it_o be_v in_o god_n but_o of_o god_n for_o it_o take_v all_o the_o power_n and_o merit_v it_o have_v from_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o jeremie_n say_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n ii_o god_n do_v only_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o we_o because_o that_o alone_o make_v we_o bold_o to_o approach_v unto_o god_n throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n because_o be_v out_o of_o we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n object_n i._n no_o man_n be_v make_v just_a by_o another_o man_n justice_n answer_n this_o justice_n be_v both_o a_o other_o and_o we_o also_o an_o other_o because_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n we_o because_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o forename_a union_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v make_v we_o object_n ii_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o imputative_a justice_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v too_o of_o no_o great_a continuance_n than_o fifty_o year_n ans._n this_o be_v both_o false_a &_o impious_a to_o affirm_v august_n 3._o tract_n upon_o john_n say_v all_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v just_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o he_o barnard_n in_o his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la cap_n 11._o mors_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la morte_fw-la fugatur_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la iustitia_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputatur_fw-la that_o be_v death_n in_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o his_o 62._o sermon_n uâ—on_n the_o canticle_n where_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v further_o sing_v but_o what_o i_o own_o justice_n nay_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o justice_n alone_o for_o that_o be_v also_o my_o justice_n for_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o i_o justice_n but_o shall_v i_o fear_v whether_o that_o one_o justice_n will_v suffice_v two_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a cloak_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cover_v a_o couple_n thy_o justice_n be_v justice_n for_o evermore_o and_o will_v both_o cover_v thou_o and_o i_o it_o be_v large_o large_a and_o eternal_a justice_n and_o in_o i_o it_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 9_o &_o 26._o we_o must_v understand_v this_o say_n so_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o first_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o justify_v but_o first_o justify_v and_o then_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v repute_v just_a and_o account_v just_a justification_n have_v annex_v unto_o it_o adoption_n whereby_o all_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v actual_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o christ._n eph._n 1._o 5._o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n by_o mean_n of_o adoption_n god_n have_v bestow_v many_o notable_a privilege_n upon_o his_o child_n i._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n heir_n apparent_a rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n ii_o they_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n yea_o king_n rom._n 8._o 17._o rev._n 1.6_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n even_o to_o god_n his_o father_n iii_o all_o their_o affliction_n yea_o even_o their_o want_n and_o offence_n be_v turn_v to_o trial_n or_o fatherly_a chastisement_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 36._o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v
count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37._o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n psal._n 89.32_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n 33._o yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_v i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n iv._o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v only_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n but_o after_o this_o life_n also_o in_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n good_n i._o because_o their_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o who_o also_o they_o have_v restitution_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v they_o ii_o they_o use_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o their_o end_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.22,23_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o heb._n 2.7_o thou_o make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n last_o of_o all_o they_o may_v have_v the_o angel_n as_o minister_a spirit_n attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a hebr._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v sanctification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a renew_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n the_o mortification_n of_o â—inne_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n eccles._n 5.6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13._o galat._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n haâ—e_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o the_o mean_n that_o work_v mortification_n be_v the_o death_n &_o burial_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o sin_n be_v by_o it_o at_o the_o first_o nip_v in_o the_o head_n proceed_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o do_v both_o keep_v under_o the_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v break_v out_o as_o it_o will_v and_o in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o die_v and_o eke_o putrify_v rom._n 6.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v a_o certain_a power_n issue_v into_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v and_o die_v from_o his_o deity_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o the_o â—ame_n his_o humanity_n both_o concern_v the_o guilt_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n vanquish_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n that_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o in_o we_o his_o member_n may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n vivification_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v begin_v be_v still_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v first_o we_o receive_v the_o fiâ—st_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o a_o continual_a increase_n of_o they_o eph._n 4.23_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v by_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rom._n 8.23_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n â—nd_v the_o second_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o into_o the_o believer_n heart_n and_o in_o they_o by_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n creat_v holiness_n job_n 3â—_n 24_o 25._o rom._n 8.9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o preservative_n of_o vivification_n be_v a_o virtue_n derive_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v quicken_v which_o make_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n philip._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o â—irst_n do_v in_o his_o own_o â—lesh_n as_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o sin_n begin_v to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n and_o then_o by_o it_o he_o in_o his_o member_n sin_n be_v dâ—ad_a and_o bury_v do_v cause_n in_o they_o a_o study_n and_o purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n furthermore_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n 1._o th._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i._o the_o holiness_n or_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o illumination_n thereof_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1.9_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v full_o fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n illumination_n be_v either_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o spiritual_a wisdom_n spiritual_a understanding_n be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v also_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o
they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n ii_o to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o &_o i_o iii_o to_o comfort_n 1._o thess._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n jam._n 5._o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 18._o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n iv._o to_o admonish_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_z that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a they_o shall_v observe_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o admonition_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n themselves_o do_v admonish_v forthwith_o all_o their_o brethren_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o certain_o know_v by_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n by_o occasion_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 5._o 7._o thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n outâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v to_o take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n rom._n 15.14.2_o tim._n 4.2_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n relief_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o rich_a do_v out_o of_o their_o plenty_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a both_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a act._n 2.44,45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v chap._n 48._o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o this_o life_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v glorification_n roman_n 8.30_o glorification_n be_v the_o perfect_a transform_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45._o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a psal._n 17._o 15._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o glorification_n be_v in_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n sleep_v whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v the_o body_n die_v that_o after_o corruption_n it_o may_v rise_v to_o great_a glory_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o sin_n be_v full_o sanctify_v may_v they_o immediate_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n note_v these_o preseruative_n i._o death_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o from_o infinite_a both_o peril_n and_o loss_n and_o do_v place_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a under_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n wing_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n iii_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n gain_n to_o the_o godly_a phil._n 1.12_o iv._o those_o consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v the_o dolour_n of_o death_n v._o the_o desire_n of_o that_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v before_o us._n vi_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o vii_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o that_o serpent_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v us._n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n viii_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o our_o death_n as_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o man_n can_v not_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o he_o seldom_o die_v well_o that_o have_v live_v bad_o ix_o the_o angel_n they_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o saint_n depart_v they_o may_v with_o all_o speed_n immediate_o transport_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n soul_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n remain_v there_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o they_o partly_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o do_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o full_a felicity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n revel_v 14._o 2._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v at_o which_o sight_n the_o elect_a then_o live_v shall_v rejoice_v but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o ii_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v with_o a_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o begin_v and_o increase_v in_o us._n reason_n i._o paul_n will_v not_o so_o great_o bewail_v his_o original_a sin_n if_o after_o baptism_n it_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v sin_n i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o miserable_a man_n â—_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n ii_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a rom._n 7.13_o and_o heb._n 12.1_o a_o sin_n that_o hang_v fast_o on_o or_o easy_o compass_v we_o about_o iii_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o root_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o even_o after_o baptism_n it_o must_v proper_o be_v a_o sin_n iv._o unless_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n where_o will_v or_o can_v be_v that_o vehement_a and_o hot_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o vi_o error_n baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n especial_o for_o child_n the_o confutation_n we_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n reason_n i._o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o rather_o confirm_v grace_n when_o god_n have_v confer_v the_o same_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v bear_v holy_a not_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o first_o make_v holy_a by_o baptism_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o can_v be_v baptize_v unless_o they_o believe_v now_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v they_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o without_o their_o own_o default_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o perish_v ii_o god_n do_v precise_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n not_o on_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o infant_n before_o their_o eight_o day_n be_v prevent_v of_o circumcision_n by_o death_n all_o which_o for_o a_o man_n peremptory_o to_o set_v down_o as_o condemn_v be_v very_o absurd_a iii_o if_o circumcision_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a great_a necessity_n why_o be_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n intermit_v and_o that_o only_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v often_o in_o journey_n such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v be_v by_o it_o in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n no_o doubt_n moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v this_o sacrament_n so_o long_o if_o it_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n iv._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v tolerate_v very_o godly_a man_n though_o we_o allow_v not_o this_o their_o fact_n that_o they_o shall_v defer_v their_o baptism_n many_o year_n yea_o often_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 77._o epist_n dispute_v that_o not_o every_o deprivation_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o contempt_n or_o palpable_a negligence_n be_v damnable_a the_o vii_o error_n man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v freewill_n as_o well_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o be_v he_o have_v freewill_a to_o doâ—_n evil_a simple_o and_o without_o any_o external_a aid_n but_o to_o do_v well_o none_o at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v or_o guide_v we_o the_o which_o grace_n notwithstanding_o every_o man_n have_v and_o to_o the_o which_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o our_o freewill_n either_o to_o consent_v and_o together_o work_v with_o the_o same_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v only_o attenuate_v &_o weaken_v before_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o work_v a_o preparation_n to_o justification_n the_o confutation_n man_n not_o regenerate_v have_v freewill_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a none_o to_o do_v good_a he_o be_v not_o already_o convert_v can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v convert_v reason_n i._o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a but_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephe._n 2.1_o col._n 1.13_o as_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v corporal_o dead_a can_v not_o stir_v up_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o vivification_n no_o not_o then_o when_o other_o help_v he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a can_v move_v himself_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n ii_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.2_o rom._n 6.13_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o servant_n stand_v at_o the_o beck_n &_o pleasure_n of_o another_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o iii_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v by_o himself_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o he_o can_v will_v but_o no_o man_n can_v know_v &_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v will_v by_o himself_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n iv._o that_o which_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o goodness_n and_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a thereunto_o the_o same_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o the_o will_n be_v a_o enemy_n &_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o goodness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v hatred_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v object_n i._o the_o word_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o same_o deut._n 30._o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n legallie_o but_o not_o euangelical_o now_o this_o be_v do_v when_o as_o any_o man_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o a_o mediator_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n object_n ii_o god_n give_v many_o precept_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o repent_v believe_v obey_v god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o do_v these_o we_o have_v freewill_n answ._n such_o place_n do_v not_o show_v we_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v &_o our_o weakness_n what_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o do_v they_o show_v what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o man_n shall_v do_v ii_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o convert_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o object_n again_o god_n in_o command_v these_o do_v not_o require_v thing_n impossible_a ans._n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o to_o man_n in_o their_o innocence_n but_o now_o to_o all_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o adam_n he_o do_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o default_n not_o god_n object_n iii_o philip._n 3._o 12._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a answer_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v which_o have_v their_o will_n in_o part_n free_v object_n iv._o if_o the_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a patient_n it_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a answ._n the_o will_v both_o in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o her_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o agent_n for_o be_v move_v it_o move_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o compel_v but_o of_o a_o nilling_a will_n be_v make_v a_o willing_a will_n the_o viii_o error_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o will_n but_o only_o do_v unloose_v the_o will_n which_o before_o be_v chain_v and_o also_o do_v excite_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o will_n by_o she_o own_o power_n do_v dispose_v herself_o to_o justification_n the_o confutation_n it_o be_v apparent_o false_a to_z will_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n
god_n eye_n we_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o do_v stand_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o hand_n to_o abase_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v become_v by_o our_o sin_n the_o very_o base_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n yea_o utter_o to_o despair_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o with_o bleed_a heart_n to_o bewail_v our_o own_o case_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n to_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n till_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o make_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o perceive_v any_o sweetness_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o little_o love_v and_o embrace_v now_o a_o day_n last_o if_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o david_n 52.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o â—lâ—an_n heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o paul_n 7.14_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n in_o conscience_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v freedom_n from_o this_o bondage_n 1.13_o and_o can_v with_o the_o colossian_n give_v thanks_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o every_o man_n because_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n under_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o misery_n most_o loathsome_a and_o burdensome_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o most_o welcome_a because_o it_o do_v unloose_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a estate_n in_o which_o we_o do_v almost_o nothing_o but_o displease_v god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n that_o can_v be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o sin_n to_o offend_v their_o merciful_a father_n as_o for_o those_o which_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o natural_a guiltiness_n and_o corruption_n but_o lie_v slumber_v in_o the_o security_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o miserable_a in_o that_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o all_o misery_n yet_o they_o feel_v no_o misery_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o compact_n make_v between_o god_n &_o man_n touch_v reconciliation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n this_o covenant_n be_v first_o of_o all_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n immediate_o after_o their_o fall_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o renew_a with_o a_o part_n of_o adam_n posterity_n as_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o full_o reveal_v &_o accomplish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o party_n reconcile_v between_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o party_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n man_n again_o bind_v himself_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n be_v more_o in_o the_o covenant_n than_o angel_n ans._n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o reveal_v unless_o it_o be_v because_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o but_o man_n do_v fall_v by_o they_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o all_o mankind_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o no_o ans._n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o that_o little_a part_n of_o mankind_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o covenant_n as_o paul_n plain_o avouch_v 3.22_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n 11.6_o and_o therefore_o god_n make_v no_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n without_o faith_n again_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o distinction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n meaning_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o tread_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n 16.20_o and_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o mean_v wicked_a man_n that_o live_v &_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 6.3_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n in_o time_n follow_v be_v abel_n receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o cain_n reject_v some_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n some_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o abraham_n family_n ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o covenant_n establish_v in_o isaac_n 6._o jacob_n be_v love_v esau_n be_v hate_v and_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n paul_n approve_v when_o he_o make_v some_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o again_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o gentile_n no_o people_n for_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n â—_o and_o the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v alient_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 2.12_o and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n except_v here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v proselyte_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o want_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n &_o teacher_n and_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n 9th_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belooved_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v be_v allege_v by_o paul_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o do_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v also_o in_o they_o make_v with_o all_o mankind_n not_o one_o man_n except_v &_o that_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n arise_v of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o ans._n indeed_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n adam_n by_o creation_n receive_v grace_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o transgress_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o mankind_n nay_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a first_o give_v of_o the_o covenant_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o after_o the_o fall_n all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n then_o all_o man_n without_o restraint_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v have_v no_o seed_n at_o all_o and_o again_o
to_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n 30.33_o now_o then_o let_v we_o all_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o extol_v the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n priest_n prophet_n before_o he_o and_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v hence_o and_o first_o whereas_o all_o christian_n receive_v anoint_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o christ_n jesus_n 9.24_o to_o become_v prophet_n in_o a_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n even_o as_o hunter_n seek_v for_o the_o game_n and_o as_o man_n seek_v for_o gold_n in_o the_o very_a mine_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n then_o gross_a ignorance_n a_o christian._n 5.12_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n reprove_v they_o that_o whereas_o for_o the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v teacher_n they_o have_v need_v again_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o portion_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n be_v further_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o on_o our_o part_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n 141.5_o and_o here_o every_o man_n that_o be_v set_v over_o other_o must_v remember_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n and_o charge_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v governor_n of_o family_n must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o their_o whole_a household_n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o walk_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o judgement_n if_o householder_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n prepare_v their_o family_n against_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o far_o morâ—_n ease_n shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n and_o see_v far_o more_o fruit_n of_o their_o ministry_n then_o now_o they_o do_v but_o whereas_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o to_o instruct_v other_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n both_o in_o town_n and_o family_n in_o master_n themselves_o in_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o all_o last_o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v offer_v mutual_o to_o edify_v each_o other_o in_o knowledge_n 3_o say_v among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o these_o time_n come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o withal_o we_o shall_v confirm_v each_o other_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 2.5_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o before_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o be_v just_o call_v so_o to_o do_v second_o because_o we_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o christ_n to_o become_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o the_o first_o be_v a_o affiance_n whereby_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o david_n say_v 4.5_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v whole_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v 15.16_o that_o he_o minister_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n 141.2_o be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o four_o be_v praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 5.8_o the_o five_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.18_o i_o be_v even_o fill_v after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n that_o which_o come_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o six_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o seven_o be_v 51.19_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6.13_o set_v yourselves_o say_v paul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o he_o do_v resign_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v not_o give_v our_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v have_v they_o always_o in_o readâ—nesse_n free_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n again_o in_o the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v all_o be_v consume_v and_o turn_v to_o smoke_n no_o man_n have_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n even_o to_o death_n if_o need_v be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o that_o give_v up_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o licentious_a wantonness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o beastly_a sin_n in_o idleness_n for_o they_o offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n three_o consider_v we_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a king_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o call_n that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n set_v over_o other_o must_v rule_v not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n withal_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o head_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o rule_n and_o bear_v sway_n even_o as_o king_n over_o our_o own_o thought_n will_n affection_n overmastering_a they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o possible_o can_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n withal_o maintain_v and_o proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o right_a king_n indeed_o and_o have_v receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n have_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o show_v of_o christian_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v but_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a king_n but_o very_a bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n satan_n keep_v as_o yet_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n hold_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o last_o see_v christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o must_v be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v as_o unsavoury_a dross_n and_o
of_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n oh_o how_o be_v we_o grieve_v but_o see_v our_o transgression_n be_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v let_v we_o i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o learn_v to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o bleed_v and_o melt_a heart_n bow_v and_o buckle_v under_o they_o as_o under_o the_o cross_n second_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o â—4_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o comparison_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a the_o mark_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o which_o sting_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n now_o when_o they_o repent_v moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v sting_v may_v look_v unto_o it_o and_o recover_v and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o cast_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v even_o to_o death_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o life_n now_o every_o man_n that_o live_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o israelite_n satan_n have_v sting_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o many_o a_o deadly_a wound_n if_o we_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v likewise_o exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o christ_n crucify_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o wound_n and_o gripe_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cure_v but_o still_o lie_v wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o satan_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n even_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n although_o we_o feel_v no_o pain_n or_o grief_n at_o all_o but_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o any_o man_n can_v see_v he_o crucify_v now_o after_o his_o death_n ans._n wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v there_o christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o paul_n say_v 3.2_o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o before_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v lively_o preach_v among_o they_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o wooden_a cross_n or_o to_o golden_a crucifix_n to_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v thither_o must_v we_o go_v and_o there_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n crave_v at_o his_o hand_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o be_v grievous_o sting_v by_o satan_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n even_o at_o death_n door_n and_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n which_o come_v hereby_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n languish_v and_o die_v as_o he_o languish_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o imitate_v christ_n as_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o answerable_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o crucify_v our_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o for_o our_o sin_n pass_v we_o wail_v and_o mourn_v with_o bitterness_n and_o prevent_v the_o sin_n to_o come_v into_o which_o we_o may_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o by_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n or_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o but_o to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v sin_n that_o live_v in_o we_o and_o to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n christianity_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n still_o to_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pamper_v our_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o readiness_n some_o spear_n or_o other_o to_o wound_v sin_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o corruption_n in_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lively_a follower_n of_o christ_n indeed_o four_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v wonderful_a great_a because_o his_o own_o son_n bear_v our_o person_n and_o be_v in_o our_o place_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v and_o rack_v most_o cruel_o but_o also_o bare_a the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o sin_n as_o common_o we_o do_v five_o whereas_o the_o person_n crucify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n be_v endless_a like_o a_o sea_n without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n it_o can_v not_o be_v search_v into_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o our_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a six_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o learn_v that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o suffer_v any_o judgement_n cross_n or_o calamity_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o both_o do_v not_o bear_v they_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n for_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o fault_n twice_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n that_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n shall_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o good_a name_n or_o in_o his_o good_n feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n curse_v he_o but_o as_o a_o father_n correct_v he_o here_o then_o be_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o we_o by_o our_o suffering_n do_v in_o some_o part_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o perfect_a fatisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o all_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n make_v by_o man_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v needless_a and_o much_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n two_o thing_n special_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o his_o continuance_n alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o other_o upon_o his_o right_n in_o which_o action_n be_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.6_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o part_n do_v hereby_o testify_v that_o they_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v not_o some_o common_a wicked_a man_n but_o even_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o now_o whereas_o christ_n stand_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n be_v repute_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o sinner_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o
this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 1â—_n &_o more_o plain_o i_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o whereas_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o true_a god_n for_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a can_v not_o bring_v again_o the_o soul_n and_o join_v itself_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o make_v itself_o alive_a again_o neither_o yet_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v return_v again_o and_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n namely_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o thereby_o quicken_v the_o manhood_n second_o if_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o member_n from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o the_o dead_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o humble_a prayer_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n make_v we_o alive_a unto_o himself_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n by_o death_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n tremble_v do_v he_o homage_n this_o also_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n do_v raise_v himself_o again_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o embalm_v he_o and_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o how_o come_v this_o earthquake_n ans._n saint_n matthew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 28.2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o earth_n three_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 19.35_o a_o angel_n destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n one_o angel_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o like_a power_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o destroy_v we_o all_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n limit_n and_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n well_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n what_o then_o will_v christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o time_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n oh_o how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a will_v his_o come_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v cry_v out_o wish_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o a_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o where_o observe_v first_o how_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n minister_n unto_o christ_n though_o dead_a and_o bury_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o the_o host_n thereof_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wicked_a man_n for_o their_o part_n labour_v to_o close_v he_o up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n most_o ready_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n 1â—_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o grave-stone_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v without_o warrant_n for_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v pass_v through_o another_o without_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o either_o consider_v that_o every_o body_n occupy_v a_o place_n and_o two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n sit_v on_o the_o stone_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o glorious_a then_o endless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o watchman_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o god_n will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o world_n can_v never_o hinder_v for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v close_v up_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v lest_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o all_o this_o avail_v nothing_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o seal_n be_v break_v the_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o watchman_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o after_o the_o watchman_n have_v testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v at_o length_n be_v convict_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v the_o messiah_n the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v not_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o other_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v 27.32_o that_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reviue_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n but_o also_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o this_o very_a point_n stand_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o peter_n nothing_o avail_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o david_n or_o paul_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n avail_v for_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o he_o raise_v all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o rise_v first_o christ_n rise_v and_o they_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o verify_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a 1.28_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o deadâ—_n in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n to_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o lazarus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o time_n rise_v before_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o rise_v to_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o die_v again_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o glory_n never_o any_o rose_n before_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o person_n that_o
of_o christ_n in_o feed_v clothe_v lodging_n and_o visit_v of_o they_o for_o we_o must_v think_v that_o many_o of_o those_o against_o who_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v bring_v do_v know_v religion_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o yea_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v on_o he_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n go_v against_o they_o because_o they_o show_v no_o compassion_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a virtue_n and_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o needy_a brethren_n here_o again_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o take_v from_o i_o but_z 3._o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o no_o mâ—ate_n they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o do_v evil_a but_o for_o not_o do_v good_a s._n john_n say_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v not_o because_o the_o tree_n bear_v evil_a fruit_n but_o because_o it_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o condemn_v a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n who_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v i_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o further_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o defence_n which_o impenitent_a sinner_n make_v for_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o thirsty_a or_o naked_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v they_o gainsay_v &_o justify_v themselves_o here_o mark_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o righteousness_n like_v to_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n in_o his_o prayer_n who_o brag_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o say_v 18.10_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n ignorant_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o strong_a faith_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o yet_o indeed_o show_v no_o sign_n thereof_o and_o true_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v when_o we_o see_v such_o person_n to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o the_o last_o point_n be_v christ_n answer_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o this_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v again_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o lesson_n which_o we_o learn_v before_o that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o show_v compassion_n to_o any_o man_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v his_o outward_a estate_n or_o his_o baseness_n in_o that_o he_o want_v food_n or_o raiment_n but_o behold_v christ_n in_o he_o not_o respect_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o it_o be_v that_o must_v move_v we_o to_o compassion_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n more_o than_o any_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o sure_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o complain_n that_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o sick_a and_o naked_a if_o our_o bowel_n yearn_v not_o towards_o he_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n the_o seven_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o retribution_n or_o reward_n in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a how_o do_v the_o wicked_a enter_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o godly_a into_o heaven_n answ._n by_o the_o powerful_a and_o command_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a rebel_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o and_o see_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o our_o heart_n indeed_o if_o the_o time_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n then_o with_o more_o reason_n man_n may_v take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o but_o see_v it_o be_v without_o end_n we_o must_v be_v most_o careful_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o to_o live_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v avoid_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o condemnation_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n at_o christ_n commandment_n it_o teach_v we_o willing_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o his_o voice_n in_o this_o world_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o other_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v whereof_o we_o must_v obey_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n whither_o we_o will_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o time_n deny_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o only_o rely_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lead_v a_o new_a reform_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n his_o proceed_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o follow_v the_o use_v thereof_o which_o be_v either_o comfort_n to_o god_n church_n or_o duty_n for_o all_o man_n the_o first_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o person_n which_o die_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n must_v also_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o hence_o we_o reap_v two_o special_a comfort_n i._o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v hereby_o enjoy_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 21.28_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o then_o he_o shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n second_o we_o shall_v hereby_o have_v a_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n now_o what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o s._n paul_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v &_o serious_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o same_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o displease_v god_n the_o second_o comfort_n be_v this_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n have_v many_o enemy_n they_o be_v revile_v slander_v and_o oftentimes_o put_v to_o death_n well_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v take_v every_o man_n case_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v then_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o godly_a howsoever_o in_o this_o world_n they_o find_v no_o remedy_n and_o then_o he_o will_v revenge_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o prayer_n 6.10_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v especial_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n persecute_v or_o molest_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o they_o be_v diverse_a first_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n serve_v
we_o be_v careful_a to_o fly_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o bodily_a plague_n oh_o then_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o common_a blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a plague_n of_o all_o plague_n a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fearful_a because_o the_o more_o it_o take_v place_n the_o less_o it_o be_v perceive_v when_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o day_n of_o assize_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n with_o great_a bolt_n and_o fetter_n to_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v go_v all_o man_n pity_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o but_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n now_o the_o case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v far_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o case_n of_o this_o man_n for_o they_o lie_v fetter_v in_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o this_o short_a life_n be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v go_v every_o hour_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v and_o to_o have_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o now_o can_v thou_o pity_v a_o man_n that_o be_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o thy_o own_o estate_n who_o go_v every_o day_n forward_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n whether_o thou_o be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v sit_v or_o stand_v as_o a_o man_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n go_v continual_o towards_o the_o haven_n though_o he_o himself_o stir_v not_o his_o foot_n begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n without_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v you_o make_v post_o have_v to_o helward_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n as_o peter_n say_v your_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o three_o see_v those_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o refuse_v shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v &_o teach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o humble_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o length_n out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n lead_v to_o destruction_n into_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o go_v on_o walk_v in_o the_o very_a same_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n walk_v and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v once_o again_o let_v we_o all_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lay_v his_o word_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o true_a repentance_n the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o judgement_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o god_n principal_o and_o proper_o because_o he_o know_v best_a what_o he_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o man_n and_o none_o but_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o again_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o what_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o so_o do_v no_o angel_n nor_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o for_o man_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o reprobation_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o unless_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o gift_n of_o discern_v this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o sundry_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o apostle_n 109._o david_n in_o many_o psalm_n make_v request_n for_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n not_o pray_v only_o against_o their_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v do_v but_o even_o against_o their_o person_n which_o we_o may_v not_o do_v no_o doubt_v he_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o receive_v thence_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o the_o person_n of_o demetrius_n say_v the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o do_n 4.14_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o pure_a and_o upright_o zeal_n and_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o special_a gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o final_a estate_n of_o their_o enemy_n again_o god_n sometime_o give_v this_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o some_o man_n final_a impenitency_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o private_a person_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o great_a part_n thereof_o s._n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v 5.16_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o in_o which_o word_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n mara-natha_a that_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v man_n reject_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n though_o chrysost._n i_o dare_v not_o say_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n pray_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o the_o prayer_n make_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n of_o his_o fearful_a end_n as_o for_o private_a and_o ordinary_a man_n for_o the_o temper_n and_o rectify_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v follow_v two_o rule_n the_o one_o be_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o election_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ._n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o he_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n again_o if_o of_o thing_n that_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o other_o now_o election_n and_o adoption_n be_v thing_n conjoin_v and_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o all_o the_o elect_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o own_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o also_o our_o election_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n till_o god_n make_v manifest_a otherwise_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o without_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o darnel_n in_o god_n field_n chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o god_n barn_n fish_n and_o dross_n in_o god_n net_n sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o christ_n fold_n but_o secret_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o think_v &_o wish_v the_o best_a of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v
body_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o no_o this_o question_n must_v needs_o be_v handle_v because_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n some_o do_v call_v this_o article_n in_o question_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n whereof_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n saint_n john_n write_v 3.8_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v utter_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v alive_a otherwise_o death_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v utter_o abolish_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n second_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o covenant_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o age_n or_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o age_n but_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n so_o as_o god_n people_n may_v say_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o likewise_o god_n will_v say_v of_o his_o church_n for_o evermore_o this_o people_n be_v my_o people_n now_o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v everlasting_a than_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o people_n in_o the_o graâ—e_n under_o death_n for_o ever_o how_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o abide_v long_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o must_v at_o length_n be_v reviue_v again_o this_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o sadducee_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n â—â—_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v dead_a &_o therefore_o they_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o tenor_n &_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a in_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n &_o hoâ—our_n â—nâ—_n immortality_n life_n eternal_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v contentâ—â—â—â—_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n reward_v not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o therefore_o saâ—â—mon_a speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n say_v 9.2_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a to_o hâ—â—_n that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o here_o tâ—e_v wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a have_v heart_n ease_v and_o all_o thing_n at_o will_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v as_o sâ—eeâ—e_v appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n after_o this_o life_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o wicked_a utter_a shame_n and_o câ—nâ—usion_n but_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n do_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o work_v wickedness_n only_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n also_o be_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o only_o practice_v righteousness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o body_n also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o their_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o paul_n be_v this_o 15._o christ_n himself_o be_v rise_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o for_o he_o rise_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o for_o us._n if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o christ_n raise_v himself_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v raise_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n job_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 19.25_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n avouch_v and_o prove_v this_o point_n at_o large_a by_o sundry_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v 18._o this_o one_o remember_v if_o say_v he_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o than_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v perish_v the_o six_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o minister_v certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v inducement_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o philosopher_n and_o also_o divine_n have_v write_v of_o the_o phoenix_n that_o first_o she_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o afterward_o of_o her_o ash_n rise_v a_o young_a one_o and_o on_o this_o manner_n be_v her_o kind_n preserve_v again_o swallow_n worm_n and_o fly_n which_o have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n season_n in_o the_o spring_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n heat_n revive_v again_o so_o likewise_o man_n fall_v in_o sow_n &_o trance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o breath_n or_o show_v of_o life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o come_v again_o and_o to_o use_v paul_n example_n before_o the_o corn_n can_v grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o must_v first_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o rot_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o see_v by_o experience_n man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o again_o every_o present_a day_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o night_n follow_v and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o return_v again_o the_o next_o morning_n last_o we_o read_v how_o the_o old_a prophet_n raise_v some_o from_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o stanke_z why_o then_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o man_n to_o life_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n resolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n ans._n it_o be_v above_o reason_n but_o not_o against_o reason_n for_o if_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a man_n as_o experience_n show_v can_v by_o art_n even_o of_o ash_n make_v the_o most_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o glass_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o everliving_a god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v man_n body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n body_n be_v dead_a be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o so_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o one_o man_n body_n with_o another_o and_o
misery_n to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o s._n john_n say_v 2d_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n if_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o live_v after_o this_o life_n and_o die_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v o_o they_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o they_o for_o than_o they_o may_v have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o the_o wicked_a must_v after_o this_o life_n rise_v again_o to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o eternal_a woe_n and_o wretchedness_n a_o rueful_a and_o doleful_a case_n to_o consider_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o all_o unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n if_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o after_o he_o have_v sleep_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o may_v go_v to_o execution_n it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v within_o he_o yet_o this_o yea_o a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o must_v sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o while_n &_o they_o rise_v again_o that_o a_o second_o death_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n eternal_o 3.19_o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o embrace_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n &_o turn_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n die_v repentant_a for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n impetent_fw-la and_o hard_o heart_v it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o eternal_a horror_n desperation_n &_o confusion_n again_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n &_o stand_v before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v daily_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o time_n and_o have_v in_o mind_n that_o one_o daiâ—_n we_o must_v meet_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n a_o traveller_n come_v into_o a_o inn_n have_v but_o a_o penny_n in_o his_o purse_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v for_o all_o store_n of_o provision_n and_o dainty_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o he_o sure_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n his_o behaviour_n betoken_v folly_n or_o rather_o madness_n but_o why_o because_o he_o spend_v free_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o reckon_v which_o must_v follow_v how_o foolish_a then_o &_o mad_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n bathe_v himself_o in_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n never_o bethink_v how_o he_o shall_v meet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v reckon_v for_o all_o his_o do_n a_o ancient_a divine_a wâ—ites_n of_o himself_o that_o this_o say_n run_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o sound_v always_o in_o his_o ear_n hierome_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o this_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v not_o to_o weep_v &_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o our_o friend_n decease_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n and_o when_o steven_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n certain_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n bury_v he_o and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o mourn_a be_v not_o condemn_v and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o stock_n that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o compassion_n yet_o remember_v we_o must_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o thâ—_n thessalonian_n â—â—_o i_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v those_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n proper_o die_v not_o but_o lay_v himself_o down_o to_o take_v a_o sleep_n after_o his_o manifold_a labour_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v end_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o moderate_a and_o mingle_v our_o mourning_n for_o the_o decease_a with_o this_o and_o such_o like_a comfort_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v hence_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o this_o life_n than_o death_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n or_o middle_a way_n from_o this_o life_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o rich_a &_o costly_a garment_n will_v he_o be_v sorry_a because_o he_o shall_v stand_v naked_a a_o while_n till_o he_o be_v whole_o bestrip_v of_o his_o rag_n no_o sure_o well_o thus_o do_v god_n when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n to_o death_n he_o bid_v he_o put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o our_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o for_o a_o space_n while_o corruption_n be_v put_v off_o this_o be_v paul_n argument_n say_v we_o know_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n five_o whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o this_o life_n here_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o sufficient_a stay_n to_o quiet_a and_o calm_a their_o mind_n if_o they_o consider_v that_o after_o this_o short_a life_n be_v end_v there_o will_v ensue_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n job_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n 19.25_o make_v this_o the_o comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n be_v rack_v and_o torment_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v why_o so_o 11.35_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n last_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o make_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o all_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n saint_n paul_n have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o now_o what_o do_v this_o move_v he_o unto_o mark_v herein_o say_v season_n he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n i_o endeavour_v myself_o always_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n likewise_o remember_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o let_v it_o also_o be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n daily_o defile_v their_o body_n &_o soul_n with_o so_o many_o damnable_a practice_n without_o any_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n sure_o they_o never_o serious_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o must_v stand_v before_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o mark_v it_o be_v further_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o body_n rise_v it_o must_v first_o fall_v here_o then_o this_o point_n be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o all_o man_n must_v die_v the_o first_o death_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o they_o must_v die_v ans._n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o they_o die_v death_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o we_o but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n which_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o as_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v i._o they_o must_v
the_o administration_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o frame_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o petition_n in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o king_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v subject_n 3._o there_o be_v law_n 4._o authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n it_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o be_v not_o subject_n but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v free_a and_o frank_a obedience_n to_o god_n word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mark_n 1.13_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11.4_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 53.1_o as_o a_o king_n by_o his_o law_n bring_v his_o people_n in_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a arm_n draw_v his_o elect_a into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o fashion_n they_o to_o all_o holy_a obedience_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n convert_v effectual_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o rest_n kingdom_n be_v take_v thus_o special_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v from_o they_o both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o man_n live_v not_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v continual_o teach_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o king_n and_o choose_v to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o all_o god_n people_n which_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o former_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o preparation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v god_n kingdom_n come_v when_o it_o take_v place_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o people_n the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v quest._n this_o come_n imply_v a_o stop_n but_o how_o shall_v god_n kingdom_n be_v hinder_v ans._n kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n as_o minister_n word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o man_n corruption_n 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o want_n which_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o concern_v our_o own_o self_n some_o other_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o own_o person_n be_v a_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o bondage_n indeed_o be_v weaken_v in_o god_n servant_n but_o none_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n paul_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o cry_v pitiful_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n question_n what_o difference_n be_v then_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a ans._n the_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o bondage_n have_v a_o merry_a heart_n sin_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v meat_n &_o drink_n to_o he_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a who_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hiâ—_n craft_n in_o manifold_a fearful_a temptation_n and_o see_v the_o proneness_n of_o his_o rebellious_a nature_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o start_v away_o from_o god_n be_v grieve_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o heart_n bleed_v within_o he_o that_o he_o do_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o father_n many_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o never_o feel_v this_o bondage_n under_o satan_n &_o sin_n such_o undoubted_o can_v tell_v what_o this_o prayer_n mean_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o petition_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n bear_v such_o sway_n in_o he_o as_o the_o poor_a captive_a be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o prison_n door_n always_o labour_v to_o get_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n and_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n so_o must_v we_o always_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o this_o bondage_n and_o prison_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o every_o day_n come_v near_o the_o prison_n door_n look_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v unbind_v we_o of_o all_o the_o fetter_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o full_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o us._n 2._o the_o want_n which_o concern_v other_o be_v twofold_a the_o former_a be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o without_o good_a guide_n and_o teacher_n or_o when_o we_o see_v one_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o congregation_n not_o able_a to_o teach_v here_o be_v matter_n for_o mourning_n this_o petition_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o bewail_v these_o want_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n luk._n 9.11_o therefore_o when_o preacher_n want_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n then_o it_o be_v time_n to_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 3._o the_o three_o want_n which_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n their_o instrument_n the_o pope_n the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o profess_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o subtle_a enticement_n and_o tyranny_n keep_v back_o and_o repel_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n see_v one_o that_o be_v sometime_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o to_o cast_v a_o look_n towards_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o straightway_o rage_v against_o he_o and_o labour_n quite_o to_o overthrow_v he_o wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o impediment_n weâ—_n must_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o in_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o fervent_a desireâ—_n and_o to_o hunger_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bow_v they_o to_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o his_o will_n and_o further_o whereas_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v filthy_a sty_n and_o stable_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v renew_v they_o and_o make_v of_o they_o fit_a temple_n to_o entertain_v his_o holy_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a
that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v every_o one_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v before_o he_o crave_v any_o other_o thing_n either_o concern_v god_n or_o himself_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o by_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o overpasse_v all_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o absolute_o with_o a_o hearty_a affection_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o do_n that_o as_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o himself_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o if_o any_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o moses_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o fall_v into_o misery_n to_o loose_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o hell_n fire_n with_o reprobate_a and_o damn_a spirit_n rather_o than_o god_n honour_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dishonour_n and_o blasphemy_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o power_n of_o true_a love_n 7._o which_o make_v all_o thing_n easy_a 6.7_o which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o grave_n that_o overcome_v all_o and_o be_v never_o yet_o overcome_v which_o be_v as_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o water_n can_v quench_v and_o the_o love_n which_o these_o man_n have_v to_o god_n do_v so_o ravish_v they_o that_o they_o feel_v no_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n thirty-nine_o the_o second_o affection_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n solomon_n 14._o match_v it_o yea_o and_o prefer_v it_o too_o before_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o al._n without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o wisdom_n 14.26_o in_o it_o be_v assure_v strength_n also_o it_o be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o eschew_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n the_o church_n of_o judea_n be_v in_o peace_n be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o 31._o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o by_o infirmity_n forget_v god_n a_o draw_v of_o himself_o into_o god_n presence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n 26.8_o i_o have_v say_v he_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o this_o his_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o most_o excellent_o in_o the_o 139_o psalm_n 22._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n 1._o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v upright_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n least_o he_o offend_v god_n this_o advice_n david_n give_v to_o saul_n counsellor_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o their_o birth_n they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o 1.17_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n fear_v to_o displease_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 66.3_o godly_a hear_v god_n word_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a xl._o the_o three_o be_v the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o special_o of_o a_o man_n own_o corruption_n wherewith_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o turmoil_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n he_o most_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v forth_o of_o this_o most_o miserable_a world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v disburden_v of_o his_o sin_n &_o leave_v off_o to_o displease_v god_n paul_n feel_v in_o himself_o a_o laâ—ge_a mass_n of_o deadly_a corruption_n it_o make_v he_o deem_v himself_o most_o miserable_a and_o to_o mourn_v because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o it_o say_n 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n again_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o 4._o she_o be_v black_a that_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o cry_v 22.20_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o xli_o the_o four_o be_v joy_n of_o heart_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 21.27_o reprobate_a either_o tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o in_o the_o security_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 5.6,7_o his_o heart_n shall_v fail_v he_o for_o very_a fear_n &_o he_o shall_v 21.26_o call_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o faithful_a love_n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v 21.28_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n xlii_o body_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o 19_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v careful_o preserve_v from_o be_v mean_n to_o execute_v any_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n so_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n 4.4_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o job_n 1._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o example_n it_o appear_v how_o every_o member_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o holy_a xliii_o consolation_n if_o any_o humble_a christian_n find_v not_o this_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n in_o himself_o yet_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o 1._o willingness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v all_o god_n commandment_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o see_v damnation_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v great_o in_o the_o action_n of_o obedience_n yet_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o affection_n to_o obey_v as_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o thou_o for_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o reject_v thou_o for_o thou_o xliv_o repentance_n from_o sanctification_n arise_v repentance_n for_o a_o man_n can_v hate_v his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o can_v true_o repent_v for_o they_o before_o he_o hate_v they_o repentance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n 26.26_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n this_o turn_n unto_o god_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n never_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n this_o be_v in_o david_n who_o full_o purpose_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o 112.6_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o statute_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o unto_o this_o do_v barnabas_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n 11.23_o that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o holy_a labour_n in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n of_o this_o speak_v john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a this_o do_v david_n practice_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v 73.13_o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n if_o any_o marvel_n how_o repentance_n follow_v sanctification_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v win_v to_o christ_n appearance_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v more_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n whereas_o repentance_n be_v open_a and_o soon_o appear_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_o the_o bud_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o appear_v before_o the_o leaf_n the_o blossom_n the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v
he_o be_v never_o save_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n â—3_n sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o five_o reason_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n desire_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o this_o life_n will_v move_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o all_o pain_n sickness_n infirmity_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n from_o all_o sin_n as_o anger_n forgetfulness_n ignorance_n from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n satan_n and_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o cause_v misery_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o 21.4_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v second_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o be_v his_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v father_n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o david_n say_v in_o 22.4_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o three_o they_o 28._o shall_v have_v such_o a_o excellent_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o all_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v christ_n shall_v present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n for_o though_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n be_v everlasting_a yet_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v as_o paul_n say_v 24._o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n again_o among_o the_o elect_a there_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n &_o subject_n father_n mother_n child_n master_n seruamt_v noble_a ignoble_a rich_a poor_a live_a dead_a some_o will_v say_v what_o then_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v one_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o desire_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o light_n 21.23_o as_o john_n say_v and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o man_n shall_v not_o then_o need_v meat_n drink_n clothing_n sleep_n recreation_n fire_n shade_n respiration_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a but_o god_n himself_o immediate_o shall_v be_v their_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n concern_v life_n by_o christ._n which_o john_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o 2._o see_v a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v by_o either_o side_n of_o it_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v two_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o whereas_o god_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n they_o need_v no_o other_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n thereunto_o but_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v their_o temple_n as_o john_n say_v 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o four_o from_o this_o glorious_a communion_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o member_n there_o arise_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o gladness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v david_n say_v 36._o that_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n this_o joy_n undoubted_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o replenish_v with_o it_o but_o they_o be_v also_o swallow_v up_o of_o it_o as_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o infinite_a sea_n of_o water_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o peter_n who_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o ravish_v out_o of_o measure_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v himself_o say_v 17.4_o to_o christ_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o another_o for_o elias_n last_o out_o of_o this_o communion_n arise_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o saint_n love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o strength_n and_o this_o love_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o be_v eternal_o occupy_v in_o 12._o worship_v god_n by_o sing_v of_o song_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o now_o then_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a let_v all_o man_n account_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3.8_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o endless_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n thou_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n satan_n have_v wound_v thou_o with_o many_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n thou_o lie_v bleed_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o art_n like_o to_o die_v eternal_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n no_o angel_n no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a he_o therefore_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o work_v thy_o deliverance_n furthermore_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n no_o herb_n no_o water_n no_o plaster_n no_o physic_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sovereign_a for_o this_o matter_n be_v stiep_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n &_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n he_o temper_v for_o they_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o heal_v all_o thy_o wound_n and_o sore_n now_o therefore_o despise_v not_o this_o mercy_n seek_v unto_o christ_n lay_v open_a all_o thy_o sore_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n they_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v wash_v and_o supple_a thy_o wound_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o he_o be_v the_o 21.23_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o leaf_n whereof_o heal_v the_o nation_n if_o thou_o get_v but_o one_o leaf_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o it_o will_v heal_v thou_o and_o restore_v thy_o dead_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v eternal_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n thy_o case_n be_v desperate_a it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n that_o peter_n can_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o obedient_a child_n say_v he_o fashion_n not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n 14,15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n his_o reason_n follow_v 18.19_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o worldling_n who_o in_o his_o heart_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o his_o old_a shoe_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o christ_n then_o be_v without_o his_o pig_n with_o the_o gaderens_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o true_a christian_n i_o have_v
become_v so_o impenitent_a as_o that_o they_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n yet_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v kill_v 5.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n make_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o end_n be_v the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v this_o appear_v in_o paul_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 8._o in_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n among_o many_o other_o have_v set_v out_o cranmer_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o bless_a truth_n against_o he_o and_o god_n enemy_n he_o leave_v he_o for_o a_o while_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v a_o dangerous_a recantation_n but_o so_o as_o thereby_o he_o prevent_v many_o sin_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n as_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n may_v testify_v which_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o his_o end_n and_o now_o say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v in_o all_o my_o life_n &_o that_o be_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o a_o writing_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o here_o i_o renounce_v as_o thing_n write_v with_o my_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n &_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o heart_n my_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v answerablie_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o fire_n first_o he_o burn_v his_o right_a hand_n which_o subscribe_v his_o body_n suffer_v the_o flame_n with_o such_o constancy_n &_o steadfastness_n as_o he_o never_o almost_o move_v his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n often_o he_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n thus_o death_n which_o he_o most_o fear_v he_o most_o desire_a that_o he_o may_v take_v revenge_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n the_o use_n that_o all_o good_a christian_a heart_n be_v to_o make_v of_o these_o their_o desertion_n be_v manifold_a first_o 11.20_o if_o they_o have_v outward_a rest_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_v lest_o a_o forsake_v follow_v second_o if_o in_o any_o temptation_n they_o judge_v themselves_o forsake_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n which_o god_n exercise_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n very_o usual_o and_o then_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o restorative_n against_o many_o a_o quame_fw-mi &_o swoon_n of_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n into_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v certain_o fall_v three_o see_v god_n for_o their_o trial_n do_v often_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o let_v they_o again_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o press_n unto_o he_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o shiver_n of_o a_o agne_fw-la be_v always_o creep_v to_o the_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v near_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o by_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o by_o prayer_n thou_o speak_v to_o he_o last_o see_v by_o desertion_n god_n will_v take_v experience_n of_o his_o servant_n 26.1,2_o let_v every_o man_n try_v &_o searcâ—_n his_o way_n and_o ever_o be_v turn_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n &_o before_o all_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o david_n say_v judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n my_o trust_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v not_o slide_v prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n finis_fw-la a_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no._n resolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o hier._n zanchius_n 2._o pet._n 1.10_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v print_a for_o thomas_n man_n and_o john_n porter_n 1600._o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n in_o god_n church_n common_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o begin_v to_o come_v on_o in_o religion_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n and_o none_o so_o much_o as_o they_o therefore_o they_o often_o think_v on_o this_o point_n and_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o they_o find_v some_o resolution_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o best_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n have_v pen_v two_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o full_a resolve_v of_o this_o case_n namely_o the_o 15._o psalm_n and_o â—he_n first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a who_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v concern_v their_o estate_n i_o have_v propound_v these_o two_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o have_v join_v thereunto_o a_o little_a discourse_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n pen_v in_o latin_a by_o h._n zanchius_n a_o learned_a divine_a and_o now_o english_v use_v this_o labour_n of_o i_o for_o thy_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n &_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o may_v rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n w._n perkins_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o speaker_n john_n church_n chap._n i._n church_n many_o among_o we_o deny_v the_o godhead_n and_o many_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n john_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v namely_o speak_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o these_o our_o eye_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o these_o hand_n of_o we_o have_v handle_v of_o that_o word_n not_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o life_n live_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o other_o ch._n before_o you_o go_v any_o further_a this_o word_n of_o life_n be_v invisible_a how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v see_v joh._n yes_o for_o that_o life_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o i_o with_o many_o other_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n 2._o and_o publish_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n eternal_o before_o this_o manifestation_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o us._n ch._n menander_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v be_v teacher_n among_o we_o confident_o deny_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v and_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o seek_v our_o good_a joh._n that_o which_o i_o will_v repeat_v again_o for_o more_o certainty_n sake_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 3._o declare_v we_o unto_o you_o they_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a i._o may_v have_v sound_a consolation_n in_o your_o conscience_n 4._o ch._n well_o then_o lie_v we_o down_o some_o ground_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o christ._n joh._n this_o then_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 5._o &_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n i._n pureness_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n whereas_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v neither_o but_o by_o participation_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n ch._n some_o that_o make_v profession_n among_o we_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o old_a course_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n joh._n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o hypocrite_n and_o walk_v lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o darkness_n i._n ignorance_n error_n impiety_n we_o lie_v dissemble_n and_o do_v not_o true_o deal_v not_o sincere_o ch._n what_o then_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o one_o
law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n 8._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v true_o accomplish_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n who_o in_o himself_o do_v represent_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v say_v of_o himself_o 7.22_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o law_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a also_o paul_n i_o be_o delight_v say_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o bear_v anew_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o both_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n except_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o as_o in_o time_n he_o bestow_v on_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o these_o two_o affection_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n arise_v a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o fly_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o he_o which_o hate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o he_o flee_v from_o it_o and_o eschew_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o love_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o heart_n that_o also_o he_o seek_v after_o and_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n 3.7_o make_v this_o a_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v between_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o love_n and_o do_v righteousness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n love_v sin_n and_o do_v it_o as_o also_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n namely_o in_o his_o elect_a for_o in_o the_o reprobate_n he_o leave_v they_o untouched_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v purge_v bear_v anew_o and_o save_v therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v before_o ordain_v and_o predestinate_a to_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o care_n also_o of_o do_v good_a work_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 2.10_o that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v of_o love_n unfeigned_a 1.15_o to_o which_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o he_o make_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a last_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o elect_a consider_v the_o unfaithful_a have_v nothing_o clean_o in_o they_o and_o that_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v now_o that_o this_o care_n to_o do_v good_a work_n 1.10_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a peter_n show_v it_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a by_o good_a work_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o but_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o sure_a not_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sure_a unto_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o good_a work_n that_o by_o they_o not_o as_o by_o cause_n but_o as_o by_o effect_n of_o predestination_n and_o faith_n both_o we_o and_o also_o our_o neighbour_n be_v certify_v of_o our_o election_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n too_o furthermore_o consider_v while_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o neither_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o our_o flesh_n and_o satan_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v perpetual_o war_v against_o we_o and_o therewithal_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v most_o valiant_a enemy_n that_o either_o we_o be_v overcome_v or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o fight_n be_v foil_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o crave_v his_o assistance_n therefore_o the_o eight_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n be_v the_o call_n upon_o god_n that_o in_o this_o fight_n he_o will_v give_v we_o aid_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o elect_n have_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o move_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n 50.15_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o god_n bid_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n promise_v to_o hear_v us._n from_o these_o proceed_v the_o nine_o effect_n of_o predestination_n namely_o a_o perpetual_a repentance_n for_o our_o daily_a slip_n and_o a_o continual_a desire_n to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n so_o that_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o we_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o now_o bear_v anew_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_a o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 10._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n from_o this_o nine_o effect_n proceed_v the_o ten_o namely_o a_o desire_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o perfect_o restore_v his_o own_o kingdom_n 4â—1â—_n that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o john_n bring_v in_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cry_v 50.15_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o because_o that_o they_o which_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v also_o hear_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o hence_o appear_v the_o eleven_o effect_n of_o predestination_n true_a patience_n that_o be_v not_o only_o true_a comfort_n but_o also_o a_o rejoice_v in_o adversity_n 8.28_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a take_v up_o of_o courage_n and_o recovery_n of_o strength_n against_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o elect_a albeit_o they_o be_v often_o beat_v down_o in_o fight_n yet_o because_o christ_n speedy_o send_v aid_n from_o heaven_n unto_o they_o they_o rise_v up_o courageous_o and_o begin_v again_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o fight_v so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v make_v conqueror_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n which_o assurance_n also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 24.24_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v that_o the_o elect_n can_v not_o be_v seduce_v and_o so_o perish_v no_o not_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n and_o last_o hence_o appear_v that_o last_o effect_n of_o predestination_n which_o we_o can_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o
when_o the_o milt_z swell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n pine_v away_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v puff_v with_o pride_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o the_o best_a pasture_n soon_o come_v to_o the_o slaughter-house_n 22._o and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n fat_n himself_o with_o continual_a prosperity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n the_o misery_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v adversity_n which_o stand_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o loss_n and_o calamity_n in_o good_n friend_n good_a name_n and_o such_o like_a of_o this_o read_n at_o large_a deut._n 28._o the_o misery_n over_o his_o head_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n in_o danger_n of_o which_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v every_o hour_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a the_o scripture_n say_v 7.6_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v storehouse_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o watch_v for_o secure_a sinner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v god_n wrath_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n make_v havoc_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o whatsoever_o it_o light_v on_o yea_o because_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n therefore_o more_o terrible_a as_o a_o man_n therefore_o stay_v his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n 5,6_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v it_o high_o and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a blow_n when_o the_o dumb_a creature_n melt_v as_o wax_v and_o vanish_v away_o at_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o the_o hugh_o mountain_n and_o rock_n do_v 9.7_o frail_a man_n must_v never_o look_v to_o stand_v if_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n make_v man_n afraid_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n be_v terrible_a oh_o how_o exceed_o shall_v all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n the_o misery_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v hell_n fire_n for_o every_o man_n till_o he_o repent_v be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o the_o traitor_n apprehend_v of_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n that_o be_v full_a of_o ugly_a serpent_n and_o noisome_a beast_n in_o his_o fall_n he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o twig_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o hang_v by_o it_o afterward_o there_o come_v a_o beast_n both_o lean_a and_o hungerbitten_a which_o have_v crop_v the_o whole_a tree_n be_v ever_o and_o a_o on_o knap_v at_o the_o twig_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v now_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o man_n sure_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n over_o which_o he_o hang_v well_o this_o man_n be_v every_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o pit_n be_v hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o twig_n be_v the_o brickle_z and_o frail_a life_n of_o man_n the_o hungerbitten_a beast_n be_v death_n that_o be_v ready_a every_o hour_n to_o knap_n our_o life_n a_o sunder_o the_o danger_n be_v fearful_a for_o man_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n when_o life_n be_v end_v unless_o he_o use_v good_a mean_n before_o he_o die_v he_o than_o fall_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o careless_a man_n be_v siege_v and_o compass_v about_o every_o way_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sin_n why_o do_v man_n lie_v in_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o security_n o_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o take_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o for_o their_o offence_n to_o howl_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o dragon_n if_o man_n can_v weep_v nothing_o but_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n for_o very_a grief_n they_o can_v never_o be_v grieve_v enough_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o second_o motive_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o repentance_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o 55,56_o wage_n and_o allowance_n that_o he_o receive_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a suburb_n or_o rather_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n s._n paul_n compare_v death_n to_o a_o scorpion_n who_o carry_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v sin_n now_o then_o when_o impenitent_a and_o profane_a person_n die_v then_o come_v this_o scorpion_n and_o gripe_v they_o with_o her_o leg_n and_o stab_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n with_o her_o sting_n wherefore_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v before_o death_n come_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v man_n therefore_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v yea_o let_v they_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o cry_n for_o mercy_n oh_o pray_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n if_o thou_o obtain_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n in_o christ_n all_o danger_n be_v past_a for_o death_n have_v lose_v his_o sting_n and_o then_o a_o man_n without_o danger_n may_v put_v a_o ugly_a serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o three_o motive_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o death_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v he_o must_v be_v bring_v and_o set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v or_o hide_v himself_o then_o the_o book_n shall_v he_o bring_v out_o and_o all_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o god_n saint_n and_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o none_o shall_v be_v advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v speechless_a he_o shall_v at_o length_n hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o thing_n may_v move_v the_o vile_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v his_o wicked_a way_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o see_v the_o strong_a thief_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o way_n from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o bar_n leave_v his_o thieve_a and_o behave_v himself_o orderly_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o will_v then_o cut_v a_o purse_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o he_o be_v hang_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v traitor_n and_o malefactor_n against_o god_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o whâ—ele_n of_o the_o heaven_n turn_v one_o about_o every_o day_n and_o wind_n up_o somewhat_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v we_o be_v always_o come_v near_o our_o end_n wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n daily_o humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o let_v they_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o calling_n again_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o remain_v death_n eternal_a appoint_v for_o he_o which_o stand_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o a_o separation_n from_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ii_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n iii_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o body_n soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o shall_v feed_v on_o they_o as_o fire_n do_v on_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o torment_v they_o as_o a_o worm_n crawl_v in_o the_o body_n and_o gnaw_v on_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v always_o be_v die_v and_o never_o dead_a always_o in_o woe_n and_o never_o in_o ease_n and_o this_o death_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o mountain_n of_o sand_n and_o that_o a_o bird_n must_v carry_v from_o it_o but_o one_o mouthful_n of_o sand_n every_o thousand_o year_n many_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o year_n will_v be_v expire_v before_o she_o will_v have_v carry_v away_o the_o whole_a mountain_n well_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stay_v in_o torment_n so_o long_o and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o when_o the_o bird_n shall_v have_v carry_v away_o the_o mountain_n a_o thousand_o time_n alas_o alas_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o torment_n as_o ever_o
conscience_n with_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v do_v joint_o enter_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n now_o of_o these_o three_o degree_n death_n itself_o be_v join_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o which_o also_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o worthy_a step_n to_o life_n the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n which_o have_v their_o end_n in_o death_n for_o though_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a danger_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n as_o also_o to_o sundry_a ache_n pain_n and_o disease_n as_o fever_n and_o consumption_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o death_n come_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o again_o so_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o do_v in_o some_o part_n lie_v in_o bondage_n under_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o reâ—nants_n thereof_o which_o be_v doubt_n of_o god_n providence_n unbelief_n pride_n of_o heart_n ignorance_n covetousness_n ambition_n envy_n hatred_n lust_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n on_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n by_o his_o corruption_n 12.7_o call_v the_o very_a temptation_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prick_n or_o thorn_n wound_v his_o flesh_n and_o pain_n he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n again_o in_o another_o place_n weary_v with_o his_o own_o corruption_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 119.136_o david_n say_v that_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n when_o other_o man_n sin_v against_o god_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v overtake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v turmoil_v and_o tempt_v with_o the_o inborn_a corruption_n and_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v devise_v a_o torment_n for_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v not_o devise_v a_o great_a than_o this_o for_o this_o cause_n bless_v be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o when_o we_o die_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o sanctification_n be_v accomplish_v last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v in_o this_o world_n to_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheep_n be_v mingle_v with_o goat_n which_o strike_v they_o annoy_v their_o pasture_n and_o muddy_a their_o water_n hereupon_o david_n cry_v out_o 19.4_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o râ—maine_n in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o keâ—ar_n when_o elias_n see_v that_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n have_v plant_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n also_o he_o go_v apart_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o this_o misery_n also_o be_v end_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n in_o as_o much_o as_o death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o sort_n and_o single_a out_o those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o all_o ungodly_a man_n in_o this_o most_o wretched_a world_n furthermore_o this_o exceed_a benefit_n come_v by_o death_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abolish_v the_o misery_n which_o present_o be_v upon_o we_o but_o also_o prevent_v those_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o josias_n 20._o because_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v gather_v thou_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o thy_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a whiâ—h_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n some_o be_v asleep_a 11.23_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o freedom_n from_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o death_n and_o the_o first_o step_n to_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o death_n give_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o benefit_n make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v no_o death_n but_o rather_o a_o blessing_n to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o man_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v 1._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o dissolution_n he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v all_o salomon_n wisdom_n and_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o their_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n she_o say_v 10.8_o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n happy_a which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n enjoy_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o moses_n have_v be_v renown_v in_o all_o age_n for_o this_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v he_o but_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n at_o his_o request_n o_o then_o what_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o god_n our_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n and_o to_o live_v with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o point_n be_v manifest_a namely_o in_o what_o respect_v death_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o life_n it_o may_v be_v here_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unsatisfied_a will_v yet_o further_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o in_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o heaven_n yet_o their_o body_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tender_o keep_v for_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o have_v sleep_v many_o a_o night_n in_o bed_n of_o down_o must_v lie_v in_o dark_a and_o loathsome_a grave_n and_o there_o be_v waste_v and_o consume_v by_o worm_n answ._n all_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o all_o be_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v aright_o of_o our_o grave_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o grave_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v vanquish_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n pursue_v he_o afterward_o to_o his_o own_o den_n and_o foil_v he_o there_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o death_n have_v bury_v our_o death_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o burial_n as_o sweet_a incense_n have_v sweeten_v and_o perfume_v our_o grave_n and_o make_v they_o of_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a cabbine_n 52.2_o to_o become_v princely_a palace_n and_o bed_n of_o most_o sweet_a and_o happy_a rest_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o
disarm_v he_o &_o make_v he_o altogether_o unable_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n now_o to_o find_v out_o this_o matter_n we_o need_v not_o to_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o any_o delilah_n for_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o plain_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n consist_v namely_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n well_o then_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o every_o man_n particular_a death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n must_v spend_v our_o time_n and_o study_n in_o use_v good_a mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o duty_n one_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a partly_o confess_v they_o against_o ourselves_o partly_o in_o prayer_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v a_o purpose_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o reform_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n according_a to_o god_n word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a and_o proper_a duty_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n be_v much_o rebate_v and_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o mighty_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o far_o forth_o friendly_a and_o tractable_a that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n encounter_n with_o he_o and_o prevail_v too_o therefore_o i_o commend_v these_o duty_n to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n and_o careful_a practice_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v spend_v your_o day_n ever_o hereafter_o in_o do_v of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mighty_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n hand_n to_o hand_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o must_v either_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o sting_n or_o of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o his_o poison_n lie_v now_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o serpent_n dragon_n or_o scorpion_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o poison_v whereby_o he_o wound_n and_o kill_v us._n wherefore_o without_o any_o more_o delay_n see_v that_o you_o pull_v out_o his_o sting_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_n and_o worthy_a instrument_n to_o do_v the_o deed_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o person_n ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v a_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o worship_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o sabbath_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n a_o murderer_n a_o fornicator_n a_o railer_n a_o slanderer_n a_o covetous_a person_n etc._n etc._n reform_v these_o thy_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o the_o root_n from_o thy_o heart_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o so_o many_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o thou_o so_o many_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v also_o in_o thou_o to_o wound_v thy_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v no_o one_o sin_n remain_v for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o and_o repent_v serious_o when_o death_n hurt_v any_o man_n it_o take_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o be_v hurt_v from_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o can_v do_v we_o the_o least_o hurt_v but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o &_o again_o lay_v this_o point_n to_o your_o heart_n &_o spend_v our_o strength_n life_n and_o health_n that_o you_o may_v before_o you_o die_v abolish_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n a_o man_n may_v put_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n when_o the_o sting_n be_v out_o and_o we_o may_v let_v death_n creep_v into_o our_o bosom_n and_o gripe_v we_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o stab_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bring_v not_o his_o venom_n and_o poison_n with_o he_o and_o because_o the_o former_a duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o i_o will_v use_v some_o reason_n yet_o further_o to_o enforce_v they_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o he_o be_v die_v the_o â—ame_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o day_n while_o he_o be_v live_v now_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v when_o he_o be_v die_v will_v pray_v and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o may_v live_v he_o will_v become_v a_o practitioner_n in_o all_o the_o good_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n oh_o therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v this_o every_o day_n again_o the_o say_n be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o his_o sin_n will_v thou_o then_o live_v eternal_o sue_v to_o heaven_n for_o thy_o pardon_n and_o see_v that_o now_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o die_v to_o thy_o own_o sin_n last_o wicked_a balaam_n will_v fain_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o alas_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o his_o continual_a purpose_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o old_a way_n in_o sorcery_n and_o covetousness_n now_o the_o life_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n stand_v in_o the_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o in_o a_o careful_a reformation_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v thou_o then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a then_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thy_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o you_o will_v needs_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a you_o must_v look_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a remember_v this_o 22._o and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o for_o you_o learn_v no_o more_o indeed_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o you_o have_v than_o you_o practise_v the_o three_o duty_n in_o our_o general_a preparation_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o ever_o must_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o lie_v bury_v and_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 20.6_o he_o that_o will_v escape_v the_o second_o death_n must_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.13_o and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v among_o you_o now_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o find_v partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o sanctify_a conscience_n and_o partly_o by_o experience_n that_o christ_n my_o redeemer_n by_o his_o spirit_n guide_v and_o govern_v my_o thought_n will_n affectionsâ—_n &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o bless_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o we_o must_v have_v three_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o especial_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o life_n consist_v the_o first_o be_v save_v knowledge_n whereby_o we_o do_v true_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o â—_z christ_n his_o son_n our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o comforter_n that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v one_o part_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o grace_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o death_n &_o destruction_n therefore_o peace_n of_o conscience_n derive_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n the_o three_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o
they_o daily_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o cast_v all_o our_o work_n upon_o his_o providence_n they_o which_o have_v do_v this_o have_v make_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a end_n enoch_n by_o faith_n walk_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n lead_v a_o upright_o and_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n tookeâ—_n he_o away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 11.5_o and_o this_o which_o befall_v enoch_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n befall_v they_o also_o that_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a end_n of_o they_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o filthy_a sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o company_n of_o core_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n core_n himself_o as_o it_o seem_v 32._o by_o the_o text_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n wicked_a saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n destroy_v themselves_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 17._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la smite_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o field_n die_v cast_v up_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n arius_n the_o heretic_n die_v upon_o the_o stool_n scour_v forth_o his_o very_a entrails_n and_o this_o very_a age_n afford_v store_n of_o like_a example_n hofâ—meister_n a_o great_a papist_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ralisbone_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n fide_fw-la be_v sudden_o in_o his_o journey_n prevent_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o miserable_o die_v with_o horrible_a roar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n guarlacus_n a_o learned_a papist_n fall_v sick_a mon._n when_o he_o perceive_v no_o way_n with_o he_o but_o death_n he_o sell_v into_o a_o miserable_a agony_n and_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o sinsâ—_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o word_n of_o miserable_a desperation_n say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o in_o that_o desperation_n end_v his_o day_n jacobus_n latromus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o university_n of_o louvain_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o brussels_n and_o there_o think_v to_o do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o emperor_n so_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v almost_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n then_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o louvain_n again_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n he_o fall_v into_o open_a madness_n utter_v such_o word_n of_o desperation_n and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n that_o other_o divine_n which_o be_v present_a be_v fain_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o as_o he_o be_v rave_v &_o to_o shut_v he_o into_o a_o close_a chamber_n from_o that_o time_n to_o his_o very_a last_o breath_n he_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o because_o that_o witting_o and_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o withstand_v the_o many_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n 23._o crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v â—itting_v all_o the_o day_n long_o until_o dark_a night_n in_o write_v of_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o labour_n when_o night_n be_v come_v think_v to_o refresh_v himself_o he_o begin_v to_o rise_v and_o at_o his_o rise_n behold_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o mighty_a black_a dog_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n his_o eye_n flame_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o ear_n hang_v low_o down_o well_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o straight_o to_o come_v towards_o he_o &_o so_o to_o couch_v under_o the_o board_n the_o cardinal_n not_o a_o little_a amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o somewhat_o recover_v himself_o call_v to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n next_o by_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o candle_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v find_v there_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o chamber_n about_o the_o cardinal_n thereupon_o strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a conceit_n of_o mind_n immediate_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sickness_n whereof_o his_o physician_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o cunning_a cure_n he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o die_v steven_n gardiner_n when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v with_o peter_n but_o never_o repent_v with_o peter_n &_o so_o to_o use_v m._n fox_n word_n stink_o &_o unrepentant_o die_v more_o example_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o induce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o day_n though_o we_o now_o live_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n no_o man_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n now_o mark_v as_o death_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o death_n take_v he_o away_o unprepared_a eternal_a damnation_n follow_v without_o recovery_n if_o a_o thief_n be_v bring_v from_o prison_n either_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o exequation_n he_o will_v bewail_v his_o misdeameanour_n past_a and_o promise_v all_o reformation_n of_o life_n so_o be_v it_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o arrant_a thief_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v as_o felon_n or_o thief_n for_o we_o be_v every_o day_n go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n even_o as_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n continue_v on_o his_o course_n day_n and_o night_n whether_o the_o mariner_n be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v therefore_o let_v we_o all_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n betimes_o that_o in_o death_n we_o may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o call_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o where_o almost_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n alas_o alas_o to_o lend_v our_o ear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o hear_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a but_o to_o give_v heart_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v rare_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o be_v all_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o folly_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n 12._o to_o cast_v and_o forecast_v how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o last_o forecast_n to_o die_v well_o this_o folly_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n but_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o his_o end_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n such_o a_o one_o be_v achitophel_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_n he_o be_v as_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o counsel_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o forecast_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o private_a worldly_a affair_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o folly_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v 23._o he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o arise_v and_o go_v home_o into_o his_o city_n
and_o put_v his_o household_n in_o order_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o blaze_a lamp_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n never_o seek_v for_o the_o horn_n of_o last_a oil_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o may_v furnish_v and_o trim_a that_o lamp_n both_o in_o life_n &_o death_n but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n cast_v off_o this_o damnable_a folly_n first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v die_v according_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o whereas_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n overmuch_o i_o say_v overmuch_o because_o they_o must_v partly_o fear_v it_o &_o partly_o not_o fear_v it_o they_o must_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o other_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n fear_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v it_o otherwise_o then_o we_o fear_v sickness_n and_o poverty_n and_o famine_n with_o other_o sorrow_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o light_o regard_v but_o to_o feel_v with_o some_o pain_n because_o they_o be_v correction_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v therefore_o lay_v upon_o we_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o eschew_v and_o that_o by_o eschew_v they_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v to_o eschew_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o feel_v of_o pain_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o enemy_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v exceed_o angry_a with_o it_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n when_o we_o or_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o or_o may_v have_v be_v a_o help_n stay_v and_o comfort_n to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o who_o death_n have_v procure_v some_o public_a or_o private_a loss_n again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o in_o it_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n say_v father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v second_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o we_o then_o cease_v to_o offend_v god_n any_o more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o by_o death_n it_o be_v make_v insensible_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a instrument_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o the_o life_n time_n it_o be_v both_o four_o it_o give_v the_o soul_n passage_n to_o rest_n life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_o know_v he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o keep_v without_o intermission_n a_o eternal_a sabbath_n therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v best_a of_o all_o five_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o purge_v his_o church_n by_o death_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v godly_a man_n have_v cause_n not_o to_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o three_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v so_o excellent_a yea_o a_o day_n of_o happiness_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n and_o man_n do_v not_o always_o sin_n in_o wish_v for_o death_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o again_o o_o miserable_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v simple_a but_o restrain_v with_o certain_a respect_n which_o be_v these_o first_o death_n must_v be_v desire_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o immediate_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o heaven_n three_o death_n may_v be_v lawful_o desire_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n two_o caveat_n be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v immoderate_a the_o second_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o desire_n be_v faulty_a and_o therefore_o job_n and_o jeremie_n and_o jonas_n fail_v herein_o because_o they_o desire_v death_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o impatience_n on_o the_o contrary_a also_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o continuance_n of_o life_n ezechias_n pray_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v 25._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o message_n of_o present_a death_n that_o he_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o may_v further_o their_o â—_z though_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o die_v be_v advantage_n to_o he_o last_o if_o death_n join_v with_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v so_o bless_v than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v every_o way_n curse_a &_o most_o horrible_a reason_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v find_v no_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v counterâ—aile_v the_o misery_n thereof_o three_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a thing_n of_o all_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o beginning_n os_fw-la eternal_a death_n desperation_n and_o infernal_a torment_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o end_v have_v care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o finis_fw-la a_o addition_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n afterward_o the_o last_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o urge_v man_n to_o desperation_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o he_o labour_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o assault_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v hope_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o any_o other_o temptation_n in_o which_o faith_n or_o hope_v alone_o be_v impugn_a whereas_o in_o this_o they_o be_v both_o impugn_a together_o this_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n it_o be_v most_o deceitful_a of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n that_o compel_v we_o to_o fight_v then_o he_o that_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o the_o temptation_n of_o m._n john_n knox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v knoxi_n he_o lay_v on_o his_o death-bedde_n silent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n very_o often_o give_v great_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n so_o as_o the_o stander_n by_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o when_o at_o length_n he_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o bed_n they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v endure_v many_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o satan_n but_o that_o now_o most_o mighty_o the_o roar_a lion_n have_v assault_v he_o often_o say_v he_o before_o he_o set_v my_o sin_n before_o my_o eye_n often_o he_o urge_v i_o to_o desperation_n often_o he_o labour_v to_o entangle_v i_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o now_o he_o assault_v i_o another_o way_n for_o the_o wily_a serpent_n will_v persuade_v i_o that_o
acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v they_o as_o blessing_n proceed_v from_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o procure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v settle_v and_o persuade_v and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v and_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o our_o own_o benefit_n this_o point_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o mind_n blessing_n conceive_v apart_o from_o christ_n be_v misconceive_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o blessing_n to_o we_o but_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n merit_n therefore_o this_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v touch_v earthly_a blessing_n first_o we_o must_v have_v part_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o second_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o merit_n a_o right_a before_o god_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v all_o man_n that_o have_v and_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o christ_n use_v they_o but_o as_o flat_a usurper_n and_o thief_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o general_o &_o confuse_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o see_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o every_o particular_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o man_n use_v the_o creature_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v can_v when_o they_o behold_v they_o withal_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v in_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o excess_n and_o riot_n so_o much_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n as_o there_o be_v and_o if_o man_n can_v consider_v their_o house_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n as_o blessing_n to_o they_o &_o that_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n so_o much_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n in_o bargain_v as_o there_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n must_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o as_o much_o as_o noble-birth_n without_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o physic_n sleep_n health_n 2.10_o liberty_n yea_o of_o the_o very_a breathe_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o our_o recreation_n christ_n must_v be_v know_v for_o all_o recreation_n stand_v in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v with_o their_o earthly_a recreation_n join_v spiritual_a meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o one_o take_v occasion_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o unlawefull_a sport_n and_o delight_n and_o so_o much_o abuse_v of_o lawful_a recreation_n as_o there_o be_v the_o three_o benefit_n be_v that_o all_o cross_n affliction_n and_o judgement_n whatsoever_o cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v only_a mean_n of_o correction_n or_o trial_n because_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o not_o some_o few_o part_n but_z all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n now_o in_o all_o cross_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o our_o affliction_n as_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o revenge_a judge_n but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bountiful_a and_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v conceive_v in_o and_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o regard_v they_o we_o take_v they_o as_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o subjection_n to_o god_n hand_n in_o all_o cross_n be_v a_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o last_o benefit_n be_v that_o death_n be_v proper_o no_o death_n but_o a_o rest_n or_o sleep_v death_n therefore_o must_v be_v know_v and_o consider_v not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n but_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o death_n come_v we_o must_v then_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o christ_n death_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o life_n to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v now_o follow_v his_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o create_v new_a heart_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n this_o virtue_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o virtue_n serve_v to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n affection_n even_o as_o a_o corasive_n do_v waste_v and_o consume_v the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n in_o any_o part_n of_o man_n body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v also_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o the_o very_a same_o power_n serve_v to_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o double_a virtue_n must_v not_o be_v only_o speculative_a that_o be_v bare_o conceive_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o must_v be_v experimental_a because_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o put_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o us._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o principal_a thing_n which_o paul_n seek_v for_o who_o say_v i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v christ_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v the_o example_n of_o christ._n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o spectacle_n or_o pattern_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o good_a man_n indeed_o that_o have_v be_v or_o in_o present_a be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o but_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o follow_v christ_n &_o christ_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n that_o may_v concern_v we_o without_o exception_n simple_o and_o absolute_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a duty_n conformity_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o by_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o but_o a_o do_v of_o the_o like_a by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n and_o it_o have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o spiritual_a oblation_n for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o prayer_n make_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n present_v and_o resign_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o man_n sin_n so_o must_v we_o also_o in_o prayer_n present_a and_o resign_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o understanding_n will_n memory_n affection_n &_o all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o in_o the_o particular_a calling_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v us._n take_v a_o example_n in_o david_n sacrifice_n &_o burn_a
thou_o and_o the_o rest_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v swallow_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n alive_a then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v when_o thou_o read_v of_o his_o burial_n think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o ratify_v his_o death_n and_o to_o vanquish_v death_n even_o in_o his_o own_o den_n apply_v this_o burial_n to_o thyself_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v thy_o grave_n a_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o to_o free_v thy_o body_n from_o corruption_n last_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n rotte_v in_o the_o grave_n till_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n when_o thou_o have_v thus_o peruse_v and_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o see_v christ_n crucify_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o in_o thou_o or_o upon_o thou_o behold_v he_o at_o thy_o table_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a sermon_n and_o a_o daily_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n behold_v he_o in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n as_o thy_o partner_n that_o pity_v thy_o case_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o behold_v he_o in_o thy_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n thunder_v damnation_n behold_v he_o i_o say_v as_o a_o mighty_a samson_n bear_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n and_o kill_v more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n crucify_a the_o devil_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o death_n kill_v death_n by_o entrance_n into_o the_o grave_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o give_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n behold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v naked_a hungry_a sick_a harbourles_a and_o do_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v as_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v god_n himself_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o christ_n crucify_v who_o be_v the_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o thy_o conscience_n to_o think_v of_o god_n without_o christ_n in_o who_o face_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o endless_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 2._o cor._n 4.6_o if_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n for_o comfort_n for_o salvation_n for_o any_o blessing_n come_v first_o to_o christ_n hang_v bleed_a die_v upon_o the_o cross_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n god_n no_o help_a god_n no_o save_v god_n no_o god_n to_o thou_o at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v christ_n be_v all_o thing_n without_o exception_n unto_o thou_o coloss._n 3._o 11._o for_o when_o thou_o praie_v for_o any_o blessing_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v thou_o must_v ask_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v now_o look_v as_o we_o ask_v blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v they_o of_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o must_v we_o possess_v and_o use_v they_o daily_o namely_o as_o gift_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o gift_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n must_v be_v whole_o employ_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o way_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v good_a conscience_n the_o second_o edition_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o the_o content_n chap._n 1._o what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o the_o action_n or_o duty_n of_o conscience_n where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v how_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v conscience_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o conscience_n where_o be_v handle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o question_n dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o conscience_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n which_o be_v to_o get_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o right_n honovable_a sir_n william_n piryam_n knight_n lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o her_o majesty_n exchequer_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o yourself_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o day_n experience_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o commit_v a_o sin_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o a_o mansâ—_n own_o conscience_n for_o many_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n reply_n and_o say_v what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v hang_v long_o ago_o but_o unless_o they_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n by_o repentance_n hang_v conscience_n will_v revive_v and_o become_v both_o gibbet_n &_o hangman_n to_o they_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o conscience_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o just_a judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o as_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v overcome_v of_o man_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v indeed_o satan_n for_o his_o part_n go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o benumb_v the_o conscience_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o take_v his_o rest_n be_v inward_o full_a of_o trouble_n so_o the_o benumb_a and_o arousie_a conscience_n want_v not_o his_o secret_a pang_n and_o terror_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v rouse_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o wax_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a like_o a_o wild_a beast_n again_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n for_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o be_v little_o feel_v be_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o he_o that_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n stab_n and_o wound_n it_o often_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o all_o renew_a wound_n as_o we_o know_v be_v hardly_o or_o never_o cure_v three_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n can_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n understand_v by_o sinner_n such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n against_o conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o doleful_a then_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n last_o such_o person_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o their_o body_n in_o torment_n but_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o do_v thing_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n now_o that_o â—â—en_o on_o this_o manner_n careless_a touch_v conscience_n may_v see_v their_o foâ—lie_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n thereof_o and_o come_v to_o amendment_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o small_a treatise_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n as_o also_o according_a to_o my_o long_a intend_a purpose_n i_o now_o dedicate_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o your_o lordship_n the_o reason_n which_o have_v embolden_v i_o to_o this_o enterprise_n all_o by-respect_n exclude_v be_v these_o general_n doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o very_o hardly_o practise_v without_o the_o light_n of_o particular_a example_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conscience_n by_o due_a right_n pertain_v to_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o your_o lordship_n be_v who_o other_o of_o like_a place_n not_o except_v have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n again_o consider_v that_o justice_n and_o conscience_n have_v always_o be_v friend_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n be_v public_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o execution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a justice_n will_v approve_v and_o accept_v a_o treatise_n propound_v rule_n and_o precept_n of_o conscience_n thus_o therefore_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n and_o
iii_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v our_o guiltiness_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n as_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o proneness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.1_o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v guiltiness_n we_o further_o condescend_v &_o say_v that_o be_v also_o take_v away_o in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o punishment_n yet_o this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v namely_o that_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n regenerate_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o three_o the_o guilt_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n be_v pardon_v and_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o avouch_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o that_o very_a power_n or_o strength_n whereby_o it_o reign_v in_o man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a ii_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v abolish_v as_o also_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o actual_a sin_n pass_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v pardon_v ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n thus_o far_o we_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishment_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o this_o sin_n papist_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o take_v away_o after_o baptism_n i_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n defect_n and_o weakness_n make_v the_o heart_n fit_n and_o ready_a to_o conceive_v sin_n much_o like_a tinder_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o fire_n of_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o conceive_v fire_n and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n proper_o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v some_o gross_a opinion_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a work_v void_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v righteous_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o they_o but_o we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n yet_o do_v it_o remain_v in_o they_o after_o baptism_n not_o only_o as_o a_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o may_v by_o these_o reason_n be_v prove_v reason_n i._n rom._n 7._o 17._o paul_n say_v direct_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o papist_n answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v improper_o because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sin_n proper_o for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o this_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and._n v_o 24._o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o that_o which_o once_o be_v sin_n proper_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n make_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a that_o be_v sin_n proper_o but_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o these_o ergo_fw-la reason_n ii_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v die_v the_o bodily_a death_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n therefore_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v sin_n proper_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o for_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o die_v present_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o use_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o affection_n reason_n iii_o that_o which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o by_o lust_a tempt_v and_o in_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v for_o nature_n sin_n itself_o but_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o tempt_v as_o i_o have_v say_v jam._n 1.14_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v inâ—â—sed_v then_o when_o lust_n conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n 3._o august_n concupiscence_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lust_v be_v sin_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o befall_v man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n august_n epist_n 29._o charity_n in_o some_o be_v more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o some_o none_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v increase_v be_v in_o none_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v in_o fault_n by_o which_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o which_o fault_n none_o live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o for_o which_o also_o though_o we_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n though_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v already_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n indeed_o augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n seem_v to_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v for_o thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o 24._o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o jul._n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o end_v and_o joh._n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v for_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v of_o necessity_n sin_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o member_n at_o the_o least_o look_v it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n objection_n of_o papist_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v these_o object_n i._o in_o baptism_n man_n receive_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n ans._n sin_n be_v abolish_v two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n imputationem_fw-la of_o imputation_n to_o the_o person_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o existentiam_fw-la exist_v and_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n two_o blessing_n in_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o same_o remission_n or_o pardon_n abolish_v sin_n whole_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o man_n but_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o mortification_n therefore_o go_v further_o &_o abolish_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o very_a concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o and_o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o death_n therefore_o original_a corruption_n remain_v till_o death_n though_o not_o impute_v object_n ii_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o original_a
say_v they_o speak_v contrary_n for_o quantity_n by_o all_o learning_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n without_o which_o a_o body_n can_v be_v 4._o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o after_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o every_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v this_o argument_n be_v good_a when_o vigilius_n against_o eutiches_n say_v when_o it_o the_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n 4._o and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o fulgentius_n say_v thras._n according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a manhood_n leave_v the_o earth_n local_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o whole_a manhood_n he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o cyril_n say_v joh._n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o augustine_n say_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o here_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o he_o go_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o he_o abode_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o go_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o abode_n by_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_o 5._o again_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a because_o thing_n see_v be_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o answer_n common_o use_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o they_o we_o make_v confession_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o church_n itself_o 6._o last_o the_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v a_o confession_n of_o special_a faith_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o much_o 10._o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n &_o the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o own_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a antiquity_n august_n say_v if_o thou_o also_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n because_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o so_o great_a a_o patron_n thou_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o make_v not_o christ_n less_a who_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o faith_n if_o any_o come_v to_o baptism_n he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o faithful_o believe_v &_o hold_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o let_v he_o prepare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o not_o fear_v his_o passage_n by_o death_n temp._n and_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v these_o key_n to_o the_o church_n that_o whosoever_o in_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v &_o turn_v from_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o say_a church_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o faith_n &_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v restore_v thou_o for_o all_o eternity_n for_o unless_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v repair_v by_o death_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v rehearse_v on_o this_o manner_n 44._o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o the_o last_o apply_v unto_o it_o to_o everlasting_a life_n hence_o then_o two_o main_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v one_o that_o we_o can_v by_o special_a faith_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o other_o that_o a_o man_n true_o justify_v may_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o can_v be_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v good_a which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n joint_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o decalogue_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o expound_v the_o several_a commandment_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o all_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o their_o cause_n occasion_n furtherance_n this_o rule_n be_v grant_v of_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o any_o furtherance_n of_o virtue_n be_v enjoin_v in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prescribe_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n have_v two_o several_a part_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o carve_a or_o grave_a image_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o now_o the_o first_o part_n be_v notable_o expound_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4.16_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a mark_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o prohibition_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o say_v he_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n and_o v_o 15._o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n save_o a_o voice_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o prohibition_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v again_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o god_n direct_v his_o commandment_n against_o a_o â—inne_n in_o speculation_n but_o against_o some_o common_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v god_n himself_o in_o likeness_n and_o bodily_a form_n esai_n 40._o 1â—_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v far_o more_o gross_a in_o this_o kind_n than_o the_o jew_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o then_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o true_a jehova_n and_o thus_o the_o roman_a catechism_n understand_v tâ—â—_n word_n as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o they_o eaning_a of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o saint_n in_o or_o at_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n with_o religious_a worship_n be_v abominable_a idolatry_n and_o common_a reason_n may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o for_o they_o that_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n do_v bind_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o operation_n grace_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o we_o to_o certain_a thing_n place_n sign_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o either_o by_o commandment_n or_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v otherwise_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o blessing_n than_o he_o have_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o promise_v to_o hear_v us._n upon_o this_o ground_n
his_o woe_n a._n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n in_o give_v a_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n q._n how_o be_v this_o saviour_n call_v a._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ._n q._n what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a._n 1.14_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o 13.18_o in_o his_o infirmity_n like_o other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v he_o make_v man_n void_a of_o sin_n a_o he_o be_v 1.18_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o conception_n q._n why_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o he_o 2.5_o must_v be_v a_o man_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o sin_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o manhood_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v death_n q_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o al-sufficient_a saviour_n a_o he_o all_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n q_o why_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n a_o to_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n q_o how_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o 26._o first_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n second_o by_o make_v intercession_n q_o how_o do_v he_o make_v satisfaction_n a_o by_o two_o mean_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n q_o what_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o 53.10_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n q_o what_o be_v the_o 3.10_o altar_n a_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o q_o who_o be_v the_o priest_n none_o but_o 5.5.6_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n q_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o never_o but_o 9.28_o once_o q_o what_o death_n do_v he_o suffer_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o 22.44_o beside_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o q._n what_o profit_n come_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n a._n god_n 9.26_o wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o it_o q._n can_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n countervail_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o so_o appease_v god_n wrath_n a._n yea_o for_o see_v christ_n suffer_v 5.16_o god_n suffer_v though_o not_o in_o his_o godhead_n &_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o q._n now_o tell_v i_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n a._n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n q._n how_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n a._n by_o 5.21_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o other_o 4.8_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v q._n you_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n tell_v i_o likewise_o how_o he_o do_v make_v intercession_n a._n he_o alone_o do_v continual_o 2.5_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v the_o faithful_a and_o all_o their_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o q._n why_o be_v christ_n a_o prophet_n a._n to_o 17._o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n q._n why_o be_v he_o also_o a_o king_n a._n that_o 7._o he_o may_v bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o convey_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n of_o salvation_n q._n how_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a._n in_o 2.9_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o full_a full_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n q._n how_o else_o a._n in_o 30.21_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n q._n but_o to_o who_o will_v this_o bless_a king_n communicate_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a._n he_o 2.2_o offer_v they_o to_o many_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o the_o four_o principle_n expound_v q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o 12._o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o himself_o q._n how_o do_v a_o man_n apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a._n this_o 16._o apply_v be_v do_v by_o assurance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v very_o persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o particular_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n q._n how_o do_v god_n bring_v man_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n a._n first_o he_o prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n prepare_v man_n heart_n a._n 12._o by_o bruise_v they_o as_o if_o one_o will_v break_v a_o hard_a stone_n to_o powder_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o hamble_v they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n humble_a a_o man_n a._n by_o work_v in_o he_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o they_o q._n how_o be_v this_o sight_n of_o sin_n wrought_v a._n by_o the_o 7.7.8_o moral_a law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n q._n what_o sin_n may_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o by_o they_o a._n ten._n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o a._n i._n to_o make_v something_o thy_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o fear_v it_o love_v it_o so_o trust_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o the_o true_a god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n ii_o to_o worship_n false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n iii_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o abuse_v his_o title_n word_n and_o work_n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o a._n iv._o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o leave_v undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o six_o latter_a a._n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v thy_o neighbour_n v._o dignity_n vi_o life_n vii_o chastity_n viii_o wealth_n ix_o good_a name_n x._o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o which_o thou_o give_v no_o like_n nor_o consent_n q._n what_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n a._n it_o be_v 5.4_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n in_o 9.6.7_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o utter_o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v shame_n and_o confusion_n eternal_o q._n how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o sorrow_n a._n by_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n q._n what_o be_v that_o a._n he_o 3._o which_o break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thought_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n thereby_o q._n when_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v how_o do_v god_n ingraft_v faith_n in_o they_o a._n by_o work_v certain_a inward_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o breed_v q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o a._n when_o a_o man_n humble_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v 53._o acknowledge_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o christ._n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n a_o 16._o hunger_a desire_n and_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o merit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n a_o 16._o fly_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o
forsake_v god_n word_n and_o seek_v other_o wisdom_n 4._o their_o pride_n in_o seek_v to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o become_v like_o god_n 5._o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n 7._o ingratitude_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v expel_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o despise_v that_o bless_a union_n 8._o they_o murder_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o progeny_n iii_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n out_o of_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n arise_v the_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n whereby_o god_n have_v include_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o his_o justice_n in_o condemnation_n of_o other_o rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o must_v consider_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o adam_n both_o transgression_n and_o guiltiness_n whereby_o in_o his_o fin_n all_o his_o posterity_n sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n ener_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v ready_a adam_n be_v not_o then_o a_o private_a man_n but_o represent_v all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o good_a he_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o evil_a elsewhere_o both_o be_v common_a to_o other_o with_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o man_n rise_v again_o again_o when_o adam_n offend_v his_o posterity_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n issue_n and_o therefore_o take_v part_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n with_o he_o hebr._n 7.9,10_o and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v levi_n etc._n etc._n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o chap._n 12._o of_o original_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o former_a transgression_n arise_v another_o namely_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v corruption_n engender_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n whereby_o every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v prone_a and_o dispose_v to_o evil_a psal._n 1.1_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 33._o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o hebr._n 12.1_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o corruption_n of_o man_n substance_n but_o only_o of_o faculty_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a nor_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o this_o corruption_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o equal_o in_o all_o be_v because_o some_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n some_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o bridle_v corruption_n some_o neither_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n be_v either_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o good_a ointment_n by_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n or_o because_o god_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o soul_n into_o infant_n do_v utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n receive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o do_v he_o loose_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o whereas_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o common_a fire_n in_o a_o town_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o search_v how_o it_o come_v as_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o extinguish_v it_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o much_o of_o god_n image_n we_o yet_o retain_v 2._o how_o much_o sin_n man_n receive_v from_o adam_n 3._o the_o increase_n thereof_o afterward_o i._o in_o the_o mind_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n be_v certain_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n punish_v transgression_n that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o must_v reverence_v our_o superior_n &_o not_o harm_v our_o neighbour_n but_o even_o these_o notion_n they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v none_o other_o use_n but_o to_o bereave_v man_n of_o all_o excuse_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n rom._n 1.19,20_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n man_n mind_n receive_v from_o adam_n 1._o ignorance_n namely_o a_o want_n or_o rather_o a_o deprivation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v his_o sincere_a worship_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v ii_o impotency_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v teach_v luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n iii_o vanity_n in_o that_o the_o mind_n think_v falsehood_n truth_n and_o truth_n falsehood_n eph._n 4.7_o walk_v no_o more_o as_o other_o gentile_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o which_o believe_v 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n but_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n prou._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n iv._o a_o natural_a inclination_n only_o to_o conceive_v and_o devise_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a gen._n 6.5_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o jere._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o original_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o man_n nature_n this_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n of_o student_n in_o divinity_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v 1._o a_o reprobate_a sense_n when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o they_o be_v convert_v rom._n 1.28_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n isaiah_n 29.9_o they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n 4._o strong_a illusion_n 2._o thess._n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n &_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o
observe_v and_o watchful_a power_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o keeper_n reserve_v in_o man_n partly_o to_o reprove_v partly_o to_o repress_v the_o unbridled_a course_n of_o his_o affection_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n have_v receive_v of_o adam_n be_v the_o impurenes_n thereof_o titus_n 1.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v aâ—â—_n unbelieve_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v this_o impurity_n have_v three_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o excuse_v sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n serve_v god_n outward_o he_o will_v excuse_v and_o cloak_n his_o inward_a impiety_n mark_v 10.19,20_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n again_o it_o excuse_v intent_v not_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n 1._o chron._n 13.9_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o chidon_n vzza_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o ox_n do_v shake_v it_o the_o second_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v for_o do_v good_a this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o superstitious_a idolator_n who_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o omit_v to_o perform_v counterfeit_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n to_o their_o god_n colos._n 2.21,22_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o use_v and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 29.13_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o three_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v for_o sin_n gen._n 50._o 15._o when_o josephs_n brethren_n see_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o joseph_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o will_v pay_v we_o again_o all_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o joh._n 8.9_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n though_o the_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v a_o man_n true_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o argue_v any_o holiness_n in_o it_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v a_o god_n yet_o no_o accuse_a conscience_n impurenes_n increase_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v first_o such_o a_o senseless_a numbness_n as_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o senselesnes_n spring_v from_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v 1._o sam._n 25.37_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o nabal_n his_o wife_n tell_v he_o those_o word_n and_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n ii_o some_o grievous_a horror_n &_o terror_n of_o the_o conscience_n gen._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d hold_n thou_o have_v cast_v i_o this_o day_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o ver_fw-la 13._o my_o punishment_n iâ—_n great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o symptom_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v blasphemy_n tremble_v of_o body_n fearful_a dream_n act._n 24.26_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la trâ—mled_v etc._n etc._n dan._n 5.9_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o will_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n be_v a_o free_a choice_n first_o in_o every_o natural_a action_n belong_v to_o each_o live_a creature_n as_o to_o nourish_v to_o engender_v to_o move_v to_o perceive_v second_o in_o every_o humane_a action_n that_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o outward_a action_n whether_o they_o concern_v manner_n a_o family_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n albeit_o both_o in_o the_o choice_n and_o refusal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o will_v receive_v i._o a_o impotency_n whereby_o it_o can_v will_v or_o so_o much_o as_o lust_n after_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o good_a that_o be_v which_o may_v please_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 5.6_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o tim._n 2.26_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ii_o a_o inward_a rebellion_n whereby_o it_o utter_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v good_a desire_v and_o will_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v evil_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o will_n be_v no_o agent_n but_o a_o mere_a patient_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v neither_o begin_v that_o conversion_n or_o any_o other_o inward_a and_o sound_a obedience_n due_a to_o god_n law_n that_o which_o the_o affection_n receive_v be_v a_o disorder_n by_o which_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o well_o affect_v because_o they_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a galat._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 1.26_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o filthy_a lust_n 1._o king_n 22.8_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehosophat_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v take_v counsel_n but_o he_o i_o hate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 21.4_o therefore_o achab_n come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n discontent_v and_o angry_a for_o the_o word_n which_o naboth_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v himself_o on_o his_o bed_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v meat_n that_o which_o the_o body_n have_v receive_v be_v i._o fitness_n to_o begin_v sin_n this_o do_v the_o body_n in_o transport_v all_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v ii_o a_o fitness_n to_o execute_v sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o heart_n have_v begin_v it_o rom._n 6._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o injustice_n to_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 13._o of_o actual_a sin_n a_o after_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n posterity_n actual_a transgression_n take_v place_n it_o be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n &_o affection_n the_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o evil_a thought_n or_o intent_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n example_n of_o evil_a thought_n god_n the_o only_a knower_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v in_o diverse_a place_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n i._o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o providence_n nor_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 10.11_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n &_o will_v never_o see_v vers_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a centemne_v god_n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o regard_v iii_o it_o imagine_v safeguard_n to_o itself_o from_o all_o peril_n psal._n 10._o 6._o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v nor_o be_v in_o danger_n revel_v 18.7_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n iv._o it_o esteem_v itself_o more_o excellent_a they_o other_o apoc._n 18.7_o i_o sit_v as_o
that_o which_o he_o from_o his_o heart_n detest_v rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n the_o four_o difference_n be_v presumptuous_a sin_v upon_o knowledge_n psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o reign_v over_o i_o hitherto_o belong_v i._o every_o sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o some_o contempt_n of_o god_n numb_a 15.30_o the_o person_n that_o do_v presumptuous_o &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n ii_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o do_v evil_a eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o difference_n be_v to_o sin_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o set_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o to_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v chap._n 14._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o sin_n wherewithal_o all_o mankind_n be_v infect_v in_o the_o next_o place_n succeed_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o diverse_a way_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o body_n either_o in_o the_o provision_n with_o trouble_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n gen._n 3._o 17._o or_o a_o proneness_n to_o disease_n matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o joh._n 5._o 14._o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n fall_v upon_o thou_o deut._n 28.21,22_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o pestilence_n cleave_v unto_o thou_o until_o he_o have_v consume_v thou_o from_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n or_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n gen._n 3.7_o or_o in_o woman_n pain_n in_o childbirth_n gen._n 3._o 16._o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o increase_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n ii_o the_o soul_n be_v punish_v with_o tremble_v of_o conscience_n care_n trouble_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o madness_n deut._n 28.28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o with_o blindness_n and_o with_o astony_v of_o heart_n iii_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v punish_v 1._o with_o fearful_a subjection_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o satan_n col._n 1.13_o which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n heb._n 2._o 14._o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2._o a_o separation_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 10._o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a therefore_o i_o hide_v myself_o 3._o upon_o a_o man_n good_n diverse_a calamity_n and_o damage_n deut._n 28.29_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v oppess_v with_o wrong_n and_o be_v poul_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v succour_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n may_v be_v refer_v distinction_n of_o lordship_n and_o of_o this_o come_v a_o care_n to_o enlarge_v they_o and_o bargain_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o civil_a servitude_n 4._o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lordly_a authority_n which_o man_n have_v over_o all_o creature_n also_o their_o vanity_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o weaken_n but_o also_o a_o corrupt_a of_o that_o excellency_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o god_n at_o the_o first_o put_v into_o they_o rom._n 8.20_o 21._o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o a_o man_n name_n infamy_n and_o ignominy_n sometime_o after_o his_o death_n jerem._n 24.9_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n namely_o death_n or_o a_o change_n like_o unto_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o three_o be_v after_o this_o life_n even_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o exceed_a glory_n 2._o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n chap._n 15._o of_o election_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o predestination_n have_v two_o part_n election_n and_o reprobation_n 1._o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n election_n be_v god_n decree_n whereby_o on_o his_o own_o free_a will_n he_o have_v ordain_v certain_a man_n to_o salvation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o decree_n be_v that_o book_n of_o life_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n revel_v 20.12_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o action_n by_o which_o god_n even_o as_o he_o purpose_v with_o himself_o work_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o they_o who_o god_n elect_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v also_o elect_v to_o those_o subordinate_a mean_n whereby_o as_o by_o step_n they_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v it_o rom._n 8._o 29_o 30._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o â—ee_z justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v there_o appertain_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n first_o the_o foundation_n second_o the_o mean_n three_o the_o degree_n the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n jesus_n call_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o in_o he_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v may_v be_v choose_v heb._n 5.5_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o etc._n etc._n esa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n i_o will_v stay_v upon_o he_o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o meaning_n christ._n question_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o god_n election_n see_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n decree_v all_o thing_n answ._n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o very_a decree_n itself_o of_o election_n but_o to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o only_o 1._o pet._n 1.20_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestinaiion_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 5._o christ_n be_v predestinate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o head_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v especial_o observe_v two_o thing_n his_o incarnation_n &_o his_o office_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n concur_v first_o both_o his_o nature_n second_o their_o union_n three_o their_o distinction_n christ_n first_o nature_n be_v the_o godhead_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o
day_n wherein_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o be_v bless_v v_o 13._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o show_v my_o father_n say_v a_o man_n child_n be_v bornâ—_n unto_o thou_o and_o comfort_v he_o v_o 18._o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n to_o see_v labour_n &_o sorrow_n that_o my_o day_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o shame_n ii_o tempt_v of_o god_n when_o such_o as_o distrust_v or_o rather_o contemn_v he_o seek_v sign_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o power_n matth._n 4.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 10.6_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v god_n as_o they_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v by_o serpent_n v_o 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n iii_o desperation_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v 1._o thes._n 4._o 13._o sorrow_n you_o not_o as_o they_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n iv._o doubtfulness_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n benefit_n present_a or_o to_o come_v psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n ii_o confidence_n in_o creature_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n as_o jerem._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o confidence_n in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n but_o his_o heart_n slide_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o riches_n matth._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n eph._n 5.5_o no_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n or_o defence_a place_n jere._n 49._o 16._o thy_o fear_n &_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o that_o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o keep_v the_o height_n of_o the_o hill_n though_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o nest_n as_o high_a as_o the_o eagle_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o down_o from_o thence_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o pleasure_n and_o dainty_n to_o such_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3._o 14._o or_o in_o physician_n 2._o chron._n 6._o 12._o and_o asa_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o disease_n be_v extreme_a yet_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o disease_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n brief_o to_o this_o place_n principal_o may_v be_v adjoin_v that_o devilish_a confidence_n which_o magician_n and_o all_o such_o as_o take_v advice_n at_o they_o do_v put_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n levit._n 20._o 6._o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o this_o people_n iii_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o the_o love_n of_o god_n math._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o john_n 12._o 43._o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o this_o belong_v self-love_n 2._o tim._n 3.2_o iv._o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n when_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n when_o he_o punish_v offence_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 1._o 30._o hater_n of_o god_n doer_n of_o wrong_n v._o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal._n 36.1_o wickedness_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n even_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n vi_o fear_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n rev._n 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n jerem._n 10.2_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o heathen_a be_v afraid_a of_o such_o vii_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o carnal_a service_n when_o a_o man_n neither_o acknowledge_v god_n judgement_n nor_o his_o own_o sin_n dream_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o god_n vengeance_n and_o such_o peril_n as_o arise_v from_o sin_n rom._n 2.5_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v heap_a to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lest_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o as_o unaware_o these_o all_o do_v joint_o engender_v pride_n whereby_o man_n ascribe_v all_o he_o have_v that_o be_v good_a not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o industry_n refer_v and_o dispose_v they_o whole_o unto_o his_o own_o proper_a credit_n 1._o cor._n 4.6_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o one_o swell_v not_o against_o another_o for_o any_o man_n cause_n vers_fw-la 7._o for_o who_o separate_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o high_a stair_n of_o pride_n ladder_n be_v that_o fearful_a presumption_n by_o which_o many_o clime_n rash_o into_o god_n seat_n of_o majesty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n act._n 12._o 22_o 23._o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n but_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 2._o thess._n 2.4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n hitherto_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o first_o commandment_n teach_v we_o to_o entertain_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o only_a god_n the_o other_o three_o of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v that_o holy_a profession_n which_o we_o must_v make_v towards_o the_o same_o god_n for_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n second_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o profession_n the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorify_v of_o he_o the_o second_o commandment_n describe_v such_o holy_a and_o solemn_a worship_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v these_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n neither_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o neither_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n upon_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o upon_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n the_o resolution_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v this_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n now_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a representation_n and_o image_n of_o some_o feign_a god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n the_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o these_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v deut._n 4.15_o 16._o take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a out_o of_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o
of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n 24._o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n yea_o this_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o theft_n prou._n 6.30_o man_n do_v not_o despise_v a_o thief_n when_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a 32._o but_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n again_o the_o adulterer_n break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v god_n covenant_n prou._n 2.17_o which_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n adulterer_n dishonest_a their_o own_o body_n 1._o cor._n 6.18_o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n and_o bereave_v their_o neighbour_n of_o a_o great_a and_o unrecoverable_a benefit_n namely_o of_o chastity_n as_o for_o the_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o this_o sort_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o they_o otherwise_o may_v obtain_v in_o the_o congregation_n deut._n 23.2_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o his_o ten_o generation_n shall_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o family_n a_o stew_n as_o appear_v in_o david_n who_o adultery_n be_v punish_v by_o absolom_n lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n 2._o sam._n 16.21_o achitophel_n say_v to_o absolom_n go_v to_o thy_o father_n concubine_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v the_o house_n job._n 31.9_o if_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v wait_n at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o neighbour_n let_v my_o wife_n grind_v unto_o another_o man_n and_o let_v other_o man_n bow_v down_o upon_o she_o man_n posterity_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o sin_n job._n 31._o 12._o this_o adultery_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o which_o shall_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n to_o conclude_v though_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v never_o so_o close_o yet_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o numb_a 5._o from_o the_o 12._o verse_n to_o the_o 23._o and_o it_o usual_o have_v one_o of_o these_o two_o as_o companion_n namely_o dulness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o marvelous_a horror_n of_o conscience_n hose_n 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o patriarch_n polygamy_n or_o marry_v of_o many_o wife_n albeit_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v either_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n vii_o with_o man_n and_o wife_n they_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n if_o they_o know_v each_o other_o so_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o her_o flower_n ezech._n 22.10_o in_o thou_o have_v they_o discover_v their_o father_n shame_n in_o thou_o have_v they_o vex_v she_o that_o be_v pollute_v in_o her_o flower_n levit._n 18.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v unto_o a_o woman_n to_o uncover_v her_o shame_n as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v put_v apart_o for_o her_o disease_n ezek._n 8.6_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o lie_v with_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n ambros._n lib._n de_fw-la philos._n which_o augustine_n cit_v lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la julian_n say_v that_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o wife_n who_o in_o the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n have_v neither_o regard_n of_o seemliness_n nor_o honesty_n hierome_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la say_v a_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o rule_v his_o wife_n in_o judgement_n not_o in_o affection_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o bridle_n unto_o headstrong_a pleasure_n not_o heady_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n nothing_o say_v he_o be_v more_o shameless_a then_o to_o make_v a_o strumpet_n of_o his_o wife_n viii_o nocturnal_a pollution_n which_o arise_v of_o immoderate_a diet_n or_o unchaste_a cogitation_n go_v before_o in_o the_o day_n deutr._fw-la 23.10_o onans_fw-la sin_n gen._n 38.8_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o these_o ix_o effeminate_a wantonness_n whereby_o occasion_n be_v seek_v to_o stir_v up_o lust_n galat._n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v 1._o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n 2._o pet._n 3.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2._o idleness_n 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v evening_n tide_n david_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o look_v upon_o 3._o and_o david_n send_v and_o inquire_v what_o woman_n it_o be_v and_o one_o say_v be_v not_o this_o bethsheba_n the_o daughter_n of_o elian_n wife_n to_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n then_o david_n send_v messenger_n and_o take_v she_o away_o and_o she_o come_v unte_fw-mi he_o and_o he_o lie_v with_o she_o 3._o riotous_a and_o lascivious_a attire_n 1._o tim._n 2.9_o the_o woman_n shall_v array_v themselves_o in_o comely_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n not_o with_o broydered_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a apparel_n but_o as_o become_v woman_n that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o goodworke_n isaiah_n 3.16_o because_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v haughty_a and_o walk_v with_o stretch_a out_o neck_n and_o with_o wander_a eye_n walk_v and_o mince_a as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkeling_n with_o their_o foot_n 17._o therefore_o shall_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n bald_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v discover_v their_o secret_a part_n 18._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o slipper_n and_o the_o cawl_n and_o the_o round_a tire_n 19_o the_o sweet_a ball_n and_o the_o bracelet_n and_o the_o bonnet_n 20._o the_o tire_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o slop_n and_o the_o headband_n and_o the_o tablet_n and_o the_o earing_n 21._o the_o ring_n and_o the_o muffler_n 22._o the_o costly_a apparel_n and_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o wimple_n and_o the_o crisp_a pin_n 23._o and_o the_o glass_n and_o the_o fine_a linen_n and_o the_o hood_n and_o the_o lawn_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o sharp_a against_o excessive_a and_o wanton_a apparel_n for_o this_o be_v i._o a_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a waste_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v well_o be_v employ_v upon_o better_a use_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cognisance_n or_o ensign_n of_o pride_n whereby_o a_o man_n will_v have_v himself_o in_o great_a reputation_n than_o a_o other_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o great_a idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n for_o common_o such_o as_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o trick_v and_o trim_v themselves_o up_o do_v quite_o neglect_v other_o business_n &_o of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o away_o with_o pain_n iv._o it_o argue_v levity_n in_o devise_v every_o day_n some_o new_a fashion_n or_o imitate_v that_o which_o other_o devise_n v._o it_o make_v a_o confusion_n of_o such_o degree_n and_o calling_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v when_o as_o man_n of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o calling_n can_v be_v by_o their_o attire_n discern_v from_o man_n of_o high_a estate_n 4._o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o meat_n which_o provoke_v lust_n ezech._n 16.45_o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n luk._n 16.19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n and_o fare_v well_o and_o delicate_o every_o day_n rom._n 13.13_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n neither_o in_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n 5._o corrupt_a dishonest_a and_o unseemly_a talk_n 1._o cor._n 15.33_o err_v not_o evil_a talk_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n such_o be_v vain_a lovesong_n ballad_n interlude_n and_o amorous_a book_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v careful_o to_o shun_v in_o the_o read_n of_o poet_n yet_o so_o as_o mariner_n do_v in_o navigation_n who_o forsake_v not_o the_o sea_n but_o decline_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o rock_n 6._o lascivious_a representation_n of_o love_n matter_n in_o play_n and_o comedy_n eph._n 5.3,4_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o once_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n
in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n this_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o real_a union_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o by_o touch_v mixture_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o souldr_a of_o one_o soul_n with_o another_o neither_o by_o a_o bare_a agreement_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n infinite_a be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o conjoin_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o conjoin_v the_o head_n with_o the_o foot_n eph._n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n in_o that_o you_o fly_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n unite_v in_o this_o union_n not_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n soul_n or_o our_o â—lesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v â—erely_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n be_v this_o a_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o all_o and_o immediate_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n &_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o term_v a_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a man_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o to_o die_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v rom._n 6.4_o 5,6_o to_o be_v quicken_v eph._n 2.5_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o place_v in_o heaven_n v_o 6._o col._n 3.1_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n certain_o to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o be_v taint_v of_o sin_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_o distinguish_v and_o be_v so_o either_o before_o man_n or_o god_n before_o man_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v charitable_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o true_a member_n but_o such_o deceive_n at_o length_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reprobate_n &_o therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a member_n then_o be_v the_o noxious_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o other_o joint_n cunning_o fasten_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o member_n before_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o or_o actual_o be_v so_o already_o such_o as_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v either_o as_o yet_o not_o bear_v or_o not_o call_v joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v actual_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o live_n or_o die_v member_n a_o actual_a live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o one_o elect_v which_o be_v engraft_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o christ_n do_v feel_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o a_o actual_a die_a or_o decay_a member_n be_v every_o one_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o benumb_a leg_n without_o sense_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o nourishment_n such_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o tentation_n and_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v also_o those_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o engraff_n be_v true_a member_n howesoever_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o member_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n do_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o god_n execute_v this_o effectual_a call_n by_o certain_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v when_o the_o say_a word_n outward_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o salvation_n lust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v eternal_a death_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n show_v salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o and_o inward_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v lord_n the_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o mollify_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o must_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n save_v grace_n offer_v unto_o it_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v for_o the_o bruise_v of_o this_o stony_a heart_n four_o principal_a hammer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o the_o three_o be_v compunction_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o heart_n namely_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 15.17_o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n at_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n 18._o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o itself_o joh._n 1.1,2,6.35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o
therefore_o they_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n need_v never_o to_o despair_v nay_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o every_o reprobate_n for_o many_o of_o they_o die_v before_o they_o have_v this_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n vi_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v not_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o christ_n merit_n can_v satisfy_v for_o it_o but_o because_o after_o a_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v this_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o repent_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v in_o we_o through_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o no_o man_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n that_o do_v malicious_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o vii_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v when_o a_o man_n commit_v this_o sin_n because_o the_o root_n thereof_o namely_o set_v malice_n lurk_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v out_o of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v thus_o define_v this_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v before_o acknoweledged_a concern_v he_o &_o so_o consequent_o a_o universal_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o sin_n partly_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o albeit_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n yet_o he_o never_o cease_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o oppugn_v the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v utter_o to_o supplant_v the_o same_o partly_o in_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 12.32_o joh._n 3.2_o after_o apostasy_n follow_v pollution_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o all_o iniquity_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o sanctification_n gen._n 15.16_o and_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o three_o degree_n be_v damnation_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o execution_n of_o damnation_n begin_v in_o death_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o call_v be_v this_o first_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n ignorance_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n after_o that_o follow_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o become_v void_a of_o all_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n then_o come_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o be_v when_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v extinguish_v afterwards_o when_o the_o heart_n cease_v to_o sorrow_n then_o arise_v a_o commit_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n then_o come_v pollution_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o sin_n last_o a_o just_a reward_n be_v give_v to_o all_o these_o to_o wit_n fearful_a condemnation_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1.28_o for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a chap._n 54._o concern_v a_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n teach_v by_o some_o new_a and_o late_a divine_n certain_a new_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n have_v of_o late_o erect_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o fear_v belike_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n both_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a they_o do_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n turn_v they_o upside_o down_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o description_n in_o this_o table_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n have_v some_o foul_a error_n and_o defect_n the_o which_o i_o according_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a will_v brief_o touch_v the_o i._o error_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a or_o general_a election_n whereby_o god_n without_o any_o either_o restraint_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n have_v decree_v to_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o all_o mankind_n whole_o fall_v in_o adam_n yea_o every_o singular_a person_n as_o well_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect._n the_o confutation_n the_o very_a name_n of_o election_n do_v full_o confute_v this_o for_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n elect_v in_o christ._n for_o he_o that_o elect_v or_o make_v choice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o take_v all_o neither_o can_v he_o that_o accept_v of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o make_v choice_n only_o of_o some_o object_n election_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dilection_n or_o love_n but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n therefore_o he_o elect_v all_o his_o creature_n answer_n i._o i_o deny_v that_o to_o elect_v be_v to_o love_v but_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o love_v rom._n 9.13_o ii_o god_n do_v love_v all_o his_o creature_n yet_o not_o all_o equal_o but_o every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n furthermore_o this_o position_n do_v flat_o repugn_v the_o most_o plain_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o joh._n 10._o i_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n exception_n all_o man_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n answer_n john_n add_v and_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v eph._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n vers_fw-la 25._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n coloss._n 1.13_o again_o look_v for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o to_o they_o only_o be_v he_o a_o redeemer_n for_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o one_o be_v as_o general_a and_o large_a as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v so_o sure_o unite_v and_o fasten_v together_o as_o that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 17._o in_o that_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n he_o first_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o namely_o his_o disciple_n elect_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostleship_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o vers_n 20._o he_o pray_v likewise_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n now_o against_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o it_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v god_n elect_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n furthermore_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v call_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 87._o therefore_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o exception_n this_o universal_a reconciliation_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o both_o make_v it_o for_o all_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o all_o ans._n if_o christ_n become_v once_o before_o god_n a_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n yea_o and_o also_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o god_n all_o those_o sin_n must_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n for_o the_o actual_a blot_n out_o of_o sin_n do_v inseparable_o depend_v upon_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v infer_v by_o god_n and_o that_o necessary_o the_o very_a real_a and_o general_a abolishment_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n object_n i._o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n therefore_o he_o redeem_v man_n nature_n general_o answer_n i._o it_o follow_v
enemy_n you_o have_v therefore_o my_o good_a brother_n just_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v great_o displease_v with_o many_o thing_n past_a but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v despair_v brief_o you_o have_v inward_o and_o as_o it_o be_v dwell_v with_o you_o evident_a testimony_n of_o you_o future_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n especial_o if_o you_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n in_o you_o to_o wit_n a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o sheep_n which_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n albeit_o it_o go_v astray_o for_o a_o time_n you_o now_o be_v that_o sheep_n to_o who_o that_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o all_o those_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o leave_v those_o ninety_o and_o nine_o do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o my_o ministry_n declare_v that_o he_o seek_v you_o as_o have_v already_o seek_v you_o though_o you_o not_o seek_v he_o have_v indeed_o find_v you_o knock_v say_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o have_v you_o now_o forget_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o often_o make_v to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o also_o which_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a case_n but_o i_o say_v he_o again_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o comforter_n i_o have_v now_o no_o sense_n of_o faith_n or_o hope_v but_o i_o feel_v all_o the_o contrary_a nay_o say_v i_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o for_o it_o be_v the_o comforter_n alone_o which_o teach_v you_o to_o hate_v sin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o punishment_n as_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o dislike_v god_n albeit_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o so_o full_o at_o the_o first_o because_o you_o have_v so_o many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v he_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n quite_o to_o forsake_v you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o secret_a corner_n of_o your_o soul_n from_o whence_o at_o your_o instant_a prayer_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o unto_o you_o this_o will_v plain_o declare_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o now_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o second_o time_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v say_v yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o only_o possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n you_o live_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o mother_n and_o there_o be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o life_n a_o drunken_a man_n although_o he_o lose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o also_o of_o his_o limb_n yet_o he_o never_o lose_v reason_n itself_o you_o will_v think_v that_o in_o winter_n the_o tree_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o spring_v again_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n at_o night_n the_o sun_n set_v but_o in_o the_o next_o morning_n it_o rise_v again_o and_o how_o often_o see_v we_o by_o experience_n that_o he_o which_o at_o one_o time_n take_v the_o foil_n in_o a_o combat_n at_o another_o do_v win_v the_o price_n and_o know_v this_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o spirit_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n partly_o through_o sloth_n to_o resist_v and_o partly_o for_o default_n to_o beware_v to_o these_o he_o reply_v for_o such_o temptation_n be_v very_o hardly_o remove_v i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o i_o for_o my_o present_a estate_n constrain_v i_o to_o doubt_v whether_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nescia_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o brief_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o absence_n in_o a_o pastor_n when_o allow_v 77_o external_a abstinence_n 48_o abstraction_n 21_o abuse_n of_o god_n name_n &_o creature_n 55_o accusation_n on_o malice_n 97_o unjust_a accusation_n 98_o accuse_v conscience_n 18_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n what_o 39_o acknowledge_v other_o good_a gift_n 98_o actual_a sin_n 20_o adam_n represent_v all_o man_n 16_o his_o estate_n in_o innocency_n 12_o his_o fall_n 15_o private_a admonition_n 141_o adoption_n 124_o adultery_n what_o 82_o light_o punish_v 85_o affection_n corrupt_v 19_o affliction_n 124,137_o affiance_n in_o god_n 39_o all_o how_o say_v to_o be_v save_v 169_o allowance_n of_o other_o sin_n 21_o ambition_n how_o heal_v 135_o our_o ancestor_n how_o save_v 104_o andrea_n opinion_n confute_v 180_o angel_n with_o their_o nature_n &_o office_n 11_o their_o fall_n 13_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o man_v 15_o they_o serve_v the_o elect_a 142_o rash_a anger_n 73_o preseruative_n against_o angerâ—_n 135_o slow_a to_o anger_n 78_o snappish_a answer_n 75_o courteous_a answer_n 78_o antichrist_n satan_n subject_n 35_o his_o sin_n 72_o when_o first_o at_o rome_n 36_o apology_n 136,139_o apostate_n satan_n subject_n 35_o apostasy_n 166_o jascivious_a apparel_n 84_o decent_a apparel_n 86_o approbation_n of_o idolatry_n conden_v 45_o approach_v to_o god_n how_o 52_o to_o his_o throne_n 119_o application_n of_o god_n promise_n necessary_a 119_o armour_n complete_a with_o part_n 129_o arrius_n condemn_v 41_o astrology_n 56,57_o art_n which_o be_v unlawful_a 91_o assault_n of_o a_o christian_a about_o his_o call_n 130_o his_o faith_n 131_o sanctification_n 134_o assent_n 139_o asseveration_n 59_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n 118_o atheism_n 40_o atheist_n satan_n subject_n 35_o authority_n over_o creature_n lose_v 23_o authority_n must_v be_v obey_v 68_o b_o babble_v 97_o ballad_n 85_o banquete_v 85,87_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unconuenient_a 65_o bankerupt_v 90_o baptism_n 107,152_o the_o matter_n water_n 109_o the_o form_n 109_o the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n 109_o use_n of_o it_o 111_o bargain_v 89_o the_o beast_n who_o 47_o pleasure_n with_o beast_n 82_o to_o bear_n what_o it_o signify_v 95_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n 21_o bitter_a speak_v 73,97_o blasphemy_n 19,55_o blessedness_n 144_o in_o what_o 144_o blessing_n of_o child_n 67_o boast_v 97_o the_o body_n corrupt_v 19_o punish_v 19_o amorous_a bookesâ—_n 85_o book_n of_o life_n 144_o to_o bow_n down_o to_o what_o 43_o bound_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v 91_o brawl_v 73_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a 79_o burn_v of_o the_o flesh_n 82_o buyer_n sin_n 89_o buy_v 89_o buggery_n 82_o c_o calling_n must_v be_v sanctify_v with_o prayer_n 60_o a_o call_v to_o live_v in_o 92_o effectual_a call_v 114_o how_o wrought_v 116,117_o uneffectual_a call_v 164_o all_o be_v not_o call_v 174_o call_v on_o god_n 52,139_o careless_a use_v of_o god_n name_n 55_o ceremony_n 121_o chastity_n 85,88_o charm_v 51_o cherubim_n defend_v not_o image_n 45_o child_n must_v obey_v parent_n 67_o child_n free_v from_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n 72_o cherubim_n why_o paint_v with_o wing_n 11_o choice_n of_o one_o god_n 42_o censure_n 95_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o election_n 24_o how_o subordinate_a to_o election_n 24_o why_o god_n and_o man_n 24,25_o his_o infirmity_n ibid._n union_n of_o two_o nature_n 25_o conception_n ibid._n sanctification_n ibid._n assumption_n of_o flesh_n ibid._n communion_n of_o property_n 26_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n 27_o how_o two_o will_n in_o he_o ibid._n his_o nativity_n ibid._n circumcision_n 28_o office_n ibid._n prince_n his_o vicegerent_n ibid._n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v none_o 29_o his_o priesthood_n ibid._n he_o satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a 29,168_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 29_o his_o passion_n 9,29_o agony_n 30_o sncrifice_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o altar_n ibid._n how_o a_o priest_n ibid._n humiliation_n 31_o accursednesse_n ibid._n dead_a ibid._n power_n of_o it_o 32_o bury_v 31_o descension_n into_o hell_n what_o 31_o abolish_n of_o death_n 32_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n 32_o intercession_n 32,33_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 33_o regal_a office_n 33,34_o exaltation_n 33_o body_n be_v visible_a 34_o resurrection_n 33_o power_n of_o it_o 125_o ascension_n 34_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a haud_fw-la 34_o prerogative_n royal_a 35_o his_o justice_n we_o 123_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n 26_o his_o manhood_n exalt_v 27_o he_o that_o only_o lawgiver_n 33_o his_o merit_n infinite_a 133_o his_o surrender_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 36_o christ_n when_o receive_v 118_o christian_a conversation_n 128_o church_n good_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sold._n 89_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v holy_a day_n 62_o civil_a authority_n in_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n 36_o comedy_n â—5_n combat_n unlawful_a 75_o comfort_n for_o affected_a conscience_n 132_o combat_n
spirit_n 2d_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n conceive_v and_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o these_o twain_o be_v not_o two_o part_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v form_v by_o god_n of_o clay_n or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o fit_a instrument_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o howsoever_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o contrary_a nature_n call_v element_n yet_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o become_v immortal_a till_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o accidentarie_a quality_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o â—2_n which_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o continuance_n as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o torment_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v and_o do_v put_v in_o practice_n sundry_a action_n of_o life_n sense_n motion_n understanding_n we_o do_v it_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v substance_n because_o they_o have_v no_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vanish_v with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n 9.5_o whereas_o the_o like_a be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n soul_n be_v spirit_n as_o angel_n be_v yet_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v for_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o body_n so_o as_o both_o shall_v make_v one_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n whereas_o man_n soul_n may_v yea_o the_o soul_n couple_v with_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o beget_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o angel_n can_v beget_v a_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n 10._o and_o not_o a_o quicken_a soul_n and_o earthly_a father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o our_o soul_n it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v then_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o when_o they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n and_o though_o the_o souleâ—_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v eternal_a and_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o subsist_v or_o have_v be_v in_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v righteous_a or_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n we_o must_v glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o eat_n and_o drink_v our_o live_n and_o die_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n yea_o we_o must_v not_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v our_o body_n 12.1_o but_o present_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o whereas_o god_n make_v we_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o after_o that_o man_n be_v create_v what_o be_v his_o life_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a breath_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o nostril_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o our_o frail_a and_o uncerten_a estate_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2.22_o because_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n again_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o frame_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n all_o other_o creature_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o ground-ward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_o 9_o now_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o sure_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a desire_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o receive_v god_n creature_n to_o return_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n in_o these_o day_n for_o most_o man_n indeed_o go_v upright_o but_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o go_v on_o all_o four_o for_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o their_o eye_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n hereby_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o and_o deface_v their_o body_n and_o be_v man_n make_v themselves_o as_o beast_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o their_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v after_o this_o life_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n three_o man_v body_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n frame_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o 6.15_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o to_o practice_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a house_n wherein_o he_o must_v entertain_v a_o prince_n and_o shall_v make_v hereof_o a_o swinestie_n or_o a_o stable_n will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o abuse_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o prince_n even_o so_o man_n body_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o palace_n for_o the_o everliving_a god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v abuse_v it_o by_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n he_o do_v make_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o sty_n or_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o more_o filthy_a a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n four_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adam_n fall_n man_n lose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o deform_a child_n of_o wrath_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v again_o our_o first_o image_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n if_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v stain_v his_o blood_n by_o treason_n after_o his_o death_n the_o posterity_n will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v get_v away_o that_o spot_n man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v become_v a_o limm_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n majesty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o perfection_n that_o
as_o adam_n be_v and_o therefore_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n spring_v original_a sin_n so_o common_o call_v not_o only_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o also_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o and_o after_o the_o foresay_a fall_n it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o actual_a sin_n be_v first_o in_o adam_n and_o then_o come_v original_a but_o in_o we_o first_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o then_o after_o follow_v actual_a original_a sin_n be_v term_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o grace_n â—â—_o concupiscence_n sin_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o compass_v we_o about_o the_o sin_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v term_v original_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o david_n plain_o say_v 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o mean_v proper_o his_o parent_n sin_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o his_o own_o hereditary_a sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a even_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a search_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o consider_v it_o have_v place_n in_o man_n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faculty_n now_o it_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n corrupt_v for_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o shall_v also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v as_o well_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n as_o other_o man_n and_o again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disorder_n or_o evil_a disposition_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v inordinate_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n or_o place_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o natural_a appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v great_o corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o disease_n ache_n surfeit_n but_o special_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v second_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v as_o corrupt_v 119._o and_o that_o make_v david_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o vanity_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o say_v 2.16_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n three_o touch_v the_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 3.5_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o therefore_o withal_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v answerable_o corrupt_a and_o hereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o will_n last_o all_o man_n strength_n in_o good_a thing_n be_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ._n the_o propagation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o derive_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n whereby_o it_o run_v as_o a_o leprosy_n over_o all_o mankind_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o propagation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o define_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v this_o god_n when_o he_o create_v adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o this_o appointment_n and_o order_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o adam_n receive_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v reâ—â—ive_v it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o whatsoever_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v he_o shall_v loose_v not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o hereupon_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o deprive_v first_o of_o all_o himself_o and_o then_o second_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o â—is_n loin_n when_o he_o sin_v now_o then_o upon_o the_o former_a appointment_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n god_n forsake_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o image_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v after_o which_o follow_v the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o god_n in_o deprive_v man_n of_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o maintainer_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o he_o upon_o mankind_n â—2_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n in_o he_o which_o punishment_n they_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o second_o way_n be_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n in_o generation_n by_o the_o body_n for_o as_o sweet_a oil_n pour_v into_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n lose_v his_o pureness_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o vessel_n so_o the_o soul_n create_v good_a &_o put_v into_o the_o corrupt_a body_n receive_v contagion_n thence_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o pure_a soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n be_v not_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n it_o may_v be_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_n not_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o search_v further_o into_o this_o point_n let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v unto_o when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o time_n then_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o which_o way_n and_o whence_o the_o fire_n come_v but_o our_o duty_n be_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o expedition_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stay_v it_o and_o so_o consider_v that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v real_o infect_v and_o poison_v with_o the_o loathsome_a contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o weight_n sufficient_a to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o then_o to_o dispute_v how_o it_o come_v some_o may_v allege_v against_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n that_o holy_a parent_n beget_v holy_a child_n which_o be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o reason_n that_o parent_n shall_v convey_v that_o to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o themselves_o want_v namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n in_o part_n answ._n i._o man_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o holy_a for_o sanctification_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o beget_v child_n pure_a from_o all_o sin_n second_o parent_n beget_v child_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o by_o generation_n they_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n nature_n with_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o not_o grace_v which_o be_v above_o nature_n take_v any_o corn_n yea_o the_o fine_a wheat_n that_o ever_o be_v winnow_v it_o as_o clean_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v afterward_o sow_v it_o weed_n it_o also_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o reap_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o barn_n when_o it_o be_v thresht_v you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o chaff_n in_o it_o as_o ever_o be_v before_o and_o why_o because_o god_n have_v set_v this_o order_n in_o the_o
4.8_o if_o any_o further_o allege_v that_o such_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o their_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v so_o indeed_o yet_o not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n only_o they_o stand_v righteous_a and_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n 3.21_o that_o baptism_n save_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o that_o it_o serve_v visible_o to_o represent_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v that_o other_o have_v be_v saviour_n beside_o christ_n as_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o christ._n 4.8_o ans._n josua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o may_v defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o this_o deliverance_n be_v only_o temporal_a and_o that_o only_a of_o one_o people_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n not_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o because_o he_o save_v the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o but_o because_o he_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o whereas_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v saviour_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v powerful_a in_o man_n heart_n â—6_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o son_n ans._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o three_o person_n must_v be_v join_v together_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v sever_v the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n save_v the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v yet_o must_v we_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o save_v the_o father_n save_v by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n save_v by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v by_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o ransom_n unto_o man_n now_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o special_a respect_n he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n and_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o none_o but_o he_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n be_v faulty_a two_o way_n first_o that_o they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o write_v in_o plain_a term_n 569._o that_o the_o bare_a name_n itself_o be_v use_v have_v great_a power_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n though_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o be_v void_a of_o good_a affection_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o title_n of_o god_n or_o christ._n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a that_o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v our_o alone_a and_o whole_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n now_o they_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n and_o they_o join_v other_o with_o he_o as_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n must_v be_v join_v our_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o christ_n intercession_n the_o intercession_n and_o patronage_n of_o saint_n especial_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n pontiff_a the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n withal_o request_v she_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n she_o will_v command_v her_o son_n if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o every_o man_n in_o part_n shall_v be_v jesus_n to_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o to_o search_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o angel_n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o point_n i._o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v save_v ii_o by_o what_o iii_o from_o what_o for_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 5.23_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v any_o man_n nay_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n depend_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o inseparable_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n of_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n why_o be_v any_o man_n condemn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v causae_fw-la belike_o than_o man_n will_n must_v over-rule_v god_n will_n whereas_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o first_o cause_n order_v the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v two_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o efficacy_n his_o merit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n some_o may_v object_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o ago_o end_v can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o now_o because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n ans._n if_o christ_n obedience_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o action_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o a_o bare_a suffering_n they_o be_v both_o end_v long_o ago_o yet_o the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o they_o before_o god_n be_v everlasting_a as_o in_o adam_n fall_n the_o action_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v end_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o transgression_n go_v over_o all_o mankind_n and_o continue_v still_o even_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v hereafter_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v be_v our_o own_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o fault_n of_o they_o all_o when_o we_o believe_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n jesus_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v confession_n that_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o god_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o before_o we_o can_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n this_o confession_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o we_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o therewithal_o do_v feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n utter_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 18.11_o and_o when_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o cannon_n he_o check_v she_o &_o say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v 15.24_o but_o to_o the_o lose_a
he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o and_o so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o very_a god_n as_o he_o avouch_v undoubted_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v upon_o he_o likewise_o for_o his_o confusion_n but_o when_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n he_o most_o triumph_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n caiphas_n and_o upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n afterward_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o death_n wherefore_o consider_v god_n can_v abide_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o see_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o take_v revenge_n on_o all_o those_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v unfallible_o true_a and_o without_o all_o question_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n with_o the_o curse_a order_n of_o lucian_n porphyrian_o and_o atheist_n whatsoever_o to_o answer_n â—his_v one_o point_n how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n by_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o water_n to_o fire_n shall_v win_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n indeed_o as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v there_o be_v sundry_a special_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n i._n there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o god_n 11_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o 13.4_o ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o displease_v with_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v infinite_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o which_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n be_v man_n must_v withal_o be_v god_n that_o the_o manhood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v support_v that_o in_o suffer_v it_o may_v vanquish_v death_n and_o make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n iii_o he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n must_v be_v able_a first_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n namely_o sin_n and_o satan_n second_o to_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a three_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o hell_n death_n damnation_n the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n four_a to_o give_v they_o full_a redemption_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o which_o be_v very_a god_n iv._n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n in_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o many_o degree_n go_v beyond_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o second_o adam_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o as_o the_o second_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o so_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v great_a in_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o second_o than_o our_o misery_n and_o discomfort_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o hitherto_o we_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v angel_n indeed_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o creation_n 1_o &_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o say_v not_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v a_o nature_n and_o no_o person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n last_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n thâ—_n eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o adoption_n nor_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o personal_a union_n but_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 8.32_o it_o may_v be_v object_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o either_o willing_o or_o against_o his_o will_n if_o willing_o they_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o son_n by_o nature_n ans._n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n his_o whole_a godhead_n willing_o without_o constraint_n yet_o not_o by_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o will_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v man_n then_o be_v he_o not_o one_o but_o two_o son_n ans._n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n so_o be_v he_o but_o one_o son_n yet_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n two_o respect_n make_v not_o two_o thing_n whereas_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o alter_v but_o still_o remain_v one_o may_n admit_v sundry_a respect_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o whereas_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v 1.11_o now_o what_o a_o benefit_n be_v this_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o tongue_n can_v express_v christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n but_o why_o be_v they_o bless_v for_o say_v he_o 5.9_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o ally_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v his_o own_o redeemer_n for_o his_o elder_a brother_n and_o all_o his_o member_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ._n 8.17_o well_o how_o great_a soever_o this_o prerogative_n be_v yet_o few_o there_o be_v that_o right_o way_n it_o &_o consider_v of_o it_o child_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o prince_n heir_n be_v have_v in_o account_n and_o reputation_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o very_a speech_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o account_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ._n the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v esteem_v but_o as_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n few_o man_n have_v their_o understand_n enlighten_v to_o discern_v of_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v &_o therefore_o be_v they_o little_a or_o
as_o it_o be_v absolute_o consider_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v not_o incarnate_a but_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n yet_o do_v they_o real_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o man_n nature_n may_v be_v assume_v of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v not_o assume_v either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o head_n and_o whole_o in_o the_o foot_n yea_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o use_v reason_n in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n but_o only_o in_o the_o head_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o son_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n equal_o ans._n scholastici_fw-la the_o incarnation_n stand_v of_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o create_v of_o that_o manhood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o the_o second_o be_v the_o limit_v or_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o person_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o action_n the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n speak_v â—8_o that_o creature_n say_v he_o which_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o though_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o when_o three_o man_n weave_v one_o and_o the_o same_o garment_n and_o the_o second_o only_o wear_v it_o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v answ._n he_o be_v make_v a_o proper_a or_o particular_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o very_a man_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o take_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o general_a form_n or_o idea_n of_o man_n nature_n conceive_v only_o in_o mind_n nor_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v exist_v in_o every_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n exist_v in_o one_o indiâ—iduo_fw-la particular_a subject_n i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v man_n nature_n like_o to_o adam_n abraham_n david_n and_o all_o other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n second_o the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o bodiâ—_n length_n breadth_n thickness_n circumscription_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o soul_n the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n both_o simple_o and_o compound_v will_n affection_n as_o love_v hatred_n desire_n joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o power_n also_o of_o hear_v feel_a see_v smell_a taste_v move_a grow_a eat_a digest_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n three_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v certain_a natural_a defect_n or_o passion_n in_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a sad_a and_o sorrowful_a dispositionis_fw-la ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n angry_a to_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o wisdone_v and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v with_o two_o caveat_n the_o first_o be_v that_o infirmity_n be_v either_o certain_a unblameable_a passion_n or_o else_o such_o defect_n as_o be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o now_o christ_n take_v the_o first_o only_o and_o not_o the_o second_o second_o infirmity_n be_v either_o general_a or_o personal_a general_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v unlearned_a and_o subject_a to_o natural_a affection_n as_o sorrow_n anger_n &c_n &c_n personal_a be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o all_o and_o arise_v of_o some_o private_a cause_n &_o particular_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o fool_n to_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n consumption_n dropsy_n pleurisy_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o second_o for_o as_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o manâ—_n but_o only_a man_n nature_n so_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n though_o he_o take_v not_o the_o private_a infirmity_n of_o any_o man_n person_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v put_v on_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n and_o faculty_n of_o a_o true_a man_n but_o also_o his_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n indeed_o also_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n for_o gd_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n as_o first_o because_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o man_n 9.13_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o father_n in_o some_o special_a affair_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o lay_v it_o down_o when_o the_o business_n which_o he_o enterprise_v with_o man_n be_v end_v now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o unite_v into_o his_o own_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v before_o and_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v 8.3_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o in_o resemblance_n and_o show_n but_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v a_o true_a man_n which_o be_v indeed_o void_a of_o sin_n he_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v himself_o to_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o become_v like_a to_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o bearng_a the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v flesh_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o three_o question_n be_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v man_n ans._n there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o great_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n be_v offend_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v a_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o man_n nature_n adam_n sin_v first_o and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o in_o man_n nature_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o fulfil_v even_o the_o very_a rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o consider_v man_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o condition_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n do_v exact_a at_o our_o hand_n three_o he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v
to_o another_o from_o the_o toe_n to_o the_o foot_n from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o leg_n from_o the_o leg_n to_o the_o thigh_n till_o it_o have_v waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o give_v any_o sin_n but_o a_o entrance_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v suffer_v but_o to_o put_v one_o talon_n into_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v present_o wind_v himself_o into_o thou_o his_o head_n his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 137.9_o that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o take_v the_o child_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o stone_n and_o as_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o dash_v the_o head_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o ground_n while_o they_o be_v young_a before_o they_o get_v strength_n to_o overmaster_v he_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o policy_n of_o pilate_n now_o follow_v the_o absolution_n of_o christ_n 14._o for_o when_o pilate_n have_v use_v many_o mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o none_o will_v prevail_v than_o he_o absolve_v he_o by_o give_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n for_o he_o come_v forth_o three_o time_n and_o bare_a witness_n thereof_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o wash_v of_o his_o hand_n 19.4_o which_o rite_n signify_v proper_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o hand_n before_o but_o as_o yet_o pilate_n have_v not_o defile_v his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o token_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v his_o own_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o absolve_v christ._n first_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n 27.19.24_o as_o saint_z matthew_n note_v and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o people_n have_v deliver_v he_o up_o of_o envy_n 15.10_o as_o saint_n mark_n say_v by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o very_a pagan_a or_o infidel_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n go_v beyond_o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n church_n have_v better_a conscience_n and_o deal_v more_o just_o than_o they_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o gentile_a the_o jew_n be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v to_o absolve_v he_o whereas_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n seek_v his_o death_n and_o thus_o a_o very_a pagan_n may_v otherwhiles_o see_v more_o into_o a_o matter_n then_o those_o that_o be_v repute_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o look_v unto_o their_o proceed_n that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o upright_a conscience_n for_o if_o we_o deal_v unjust_o in_o our_o proceed_n we_o may_v have_v neighbour_n man_n of_o no_o religion_n that_o will_v look_v through_o we_o and_o see_v the_o grosâ—e_a hypocrisy_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o also_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v the_o second_o cause_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o absolve_v christ_n be_v his_o wife_n dream_n for_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n she_o send_v unto_o he_o say_v 17.19_o have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o dream_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a rise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n diabolical_a such_o as_o come_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n divine_a which_o be_v from_o god_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o dream_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o he_o have_v labour_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchodonoser_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n innocency_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o we_o may_v regard_v our_o dream_n now_o as_o pilate_n wife_n do_v or_o no_o ans._n we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v our_o direction_n as_o esai_n say_v 8.10_o to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o testimony_n they_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o guide_v in_o these_o day_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o vision_n and_o dream_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v this_o caveat_n concern_v dream_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v guess_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o body_n and_o oftentimes_o at_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v the_o last_o motive_n which_o cause_v pilate_n to_o absolve_v christ_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v by_o their_o law_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o text_n say_v when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a 19.7,8_o mark_v how_o a_o poor_a painym_n that_o know_v not_o god_n word_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n no_o doubt_v he_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o many_o among_o we_o that_o without_o all_o fear_n rend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o piece_n by_o swear_v blaspheme_a curse_v speak_v but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n learn_v to_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o his_o bless_a name_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o absolve_v christ_n as_o also_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n namely_o his_o accusation_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n before_o caiphas_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v this_o 26.66_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v die_v but_z he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v 17.7,8,9_o be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v two_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o civil_a both_o prescribe_v and_o distinct_o execute_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o which_o both_o joint_o together_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o afterward_o about_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v away_o both_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v their_o kingdom_n a_o province_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o apprehend_v accuse_v and_o imprison_v as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n 9.7_o who_o gate_n letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o damascus_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o imprison_v they_o but_o kill_v or_o condemn_v they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o this_o counsel_n we_o learn_v sundry_a point_n first_o that_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o sit_v judicial_o in_o his_o consistory_n may_v err_v if_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o holy_a city_n math._n 4.5_o and_o 27.53_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v be_v now_o verify_v namely_o that_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o master_n builder_n for_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o condemn_v as_o worthy_a of_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dotage_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o matter_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v privilege_n for_o jerusalem_n have_v as_o many_o prerogative_n as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v 9.3_o again_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o any_o man_n or_o
come_v forth_o of_o christ_n side_n which_o signify_v the_o inward_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o christ_n blood_n which_o also_o be_v and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o three_o witness_n he_o call_v blood_n allude_v to_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o same_o use_n have_v the_o ceremonial_a sprinkle_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n typical_o signify_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n now_o these_o three_o witness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v search_v for_o they_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o find_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a signify_v that_o he_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n even_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o out_o of_o his_o death_n spring_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o spring_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v thus_o entreat_v of_o christ_n execution_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n namely_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n passion_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n i._n a_o sacrifice_n ii_o a_o triumph_n for_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o herein_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n differ_v from_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v consider_v four_o thing_n i._n who_o be_v the_o priest_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n iv._o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o priest_n be_v christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v at_o large_a from_o the_o three_o chap._n to_o the_o 9_o and_o of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o four_o point_n the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ans._n the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._o to_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n â—â—_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o ii_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o sin_n iii_o to_o make_v request_n or_o intercession_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n the_o second_o point_n be_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n whether_o in_o his_o manhood_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n or_o both_o together_o ans._n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n so_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n each_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o it_o &_o confer_v something_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o three_o point_n after_o what_o order_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n ans._n the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o order_n of_o priest_n the_o order_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o priesthood_n be_v many_o notable_a rite_n whereby_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v resemble_v and_o we_o may_v note_v five_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o oil_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n 113.2_o and_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o very_a edge_n of_o his_o garment_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 45.7_o that_o be_v that_o his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o in_o measure_n number_n 28.2_o and_o degree_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n second_o the_o sumptuous_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o life_n three_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_n be_v first_o the_o ephod_n the_o two_o shoulder_n whereof_o have_v two_o onyx_n stone_n 28.12.21_o whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n six_o name_n on_o the_o one_o stone_n and_o six_o on_o the_o other_o as_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o god_n ward_n second_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n like_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ephod_n wherein_o be_v set_v twelve_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n grave_v as_o signet_n every_o one_o after_o his_o name_n now_o by_o these_o two_o ornament_n be_v figure_v two_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o that_o he_o carry_v all_o the_o elect_a on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o support_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o second_o that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v now_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o heaven_n have_v in_o memory_n all_o the_o elect_n &_o their_o very_a name_n be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o table_n of_o gold_n before_o his_o face_n and_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o care_v over_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o as_o a_o signeâ—_n upon_o thy_o arm_n 8.6_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v our_o several_a name_n write_v in_o precious_a stone_n before_o his_o face_n though_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v both_o know_v and_o regard_v of_o he_o again_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o god_n of_o thing_n unknown_a before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whence_o god_n give_v answer_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n but_o give_v by_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n affoard_v matter_n of_o meditation_n urim_n signify_v light_n and_o thummim_n signify_v perfection_n and_o by_o this_o a_o further_a matter_n be_v prefigure_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o perfect_a urim_n and_o thummim_v in_o his_o breast_n first_o because_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 3_o second_o because_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n out_o of_o his_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v 1.17_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n â—2_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o namely_o our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n after_o this_o life_n yea_o to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n within_o his_o church_n he_o give_v a_o special_a spirit_n of_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o father_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o
sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n last_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o plate_n on_o his_o forehead_n and_o therein_o be_v engrave_v the_o holiness_n of_o jehovah_n 36_o this_o signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holy_a obedience_n the_o second_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n of_o which_o order_n christ_n be_v as_o david_n say_v 7._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n i._o melchisedeck_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v christ._n ii_o melchisedeck_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n because_o his_o history_n be_v set_v down_o with_o mention_n of_o neither_o so_o likewise_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n the_o papist_n avouch_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o this_o order_n in_o a_o new_a respect_n in_o that_o as_o melchisedeck_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n 14.18_o when_o abraham_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n so_o say_v they_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a device_n of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o read_v hebr._n 7._o where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n at_o all_o make_v of_o their_o two_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o resemblance_n before_o name_v be_v set_v down_o in_o which_o person_n be_v compare_v with_o pâ—rson_n again_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o genesis_n that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v sacrifice_n obtuâ—it_fw-la but_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o company_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o will_v this_o make_v much_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o melchisedeck_n bring_v forth_o true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o true_a bread_n nor_o true_a wine_n but_o as_o they_o say_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o four_o point_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o christ_n or_o no_o ans._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n one_o follow_v another_o in_o continual_a succession_n but_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o only_o real_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o no_o more_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o the_o word_n translate_v everlasting_a signify_v such_o a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o person_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o same_o but_o he_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n no_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o factour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v say_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n ans._n we_o must_v consider_v christ_n two_o way_n i._o as_o he_o be_v god_n ii_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v elohim_n 82â—_n that_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n he_o have_v neither_o deputy_n nor_o vicegerent_n neither_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o stead_n over_o his_o church_n nor_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o nay_o he_o have_v no_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o deputy_n as_o he_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o call_v doctor_n 23.10_o for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n indeed_o he_o have_v his_o minister_n to_o teach_v man_n his_o will_n but_o a_o deputy_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n abhor_v the_o mass_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o thing_n fetch_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o their_o mass_a priest_n as_o instrument_n of_o satan_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a priest_n even_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n indeed_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o offer_v a_o outward_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n the_o second_o follow_v what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n answ._n the_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v man_n 10.10_o not_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n touch_v this_o sacrifice_n sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v skan_v the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o propitiatory_a which_o serve_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n the_o other_o eucharistical_a for_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1.8_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a special_o prefigure_v by_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n call_v the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n for_o as_o it_o be_v all_o consume_v to_o ash_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o turn_v into_o smoke_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v seize_v upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v consume_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o to_o make_v we_o something_o second_o when_o noah_n offer_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n after_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v say_v 21_o god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o he_o approve_v his_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o hereby_o be_v figure_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o offering_n 5.2_o &_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n because_o god_n be_v well_o please_v therewith_o now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v content_a whole_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n whole_o dedicate_a they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o oft_o christ_n offer_v himself_o ans._n once_o only_o and_o no_o more_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n 10.14_o with_o once_o offer_v have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o again_o 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o it_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o and_o substantial_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o continual_o but_o if_o this_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a than_o it_o be_v either_o the_o continue_v of_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o iteration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mass_n priest_n now_o let_v papist_n choose_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o continue_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o speak_v outrageous_a blasphemy_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o only_o begin_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o mass_n priest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o affirm_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o iteration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n than_o also_o they_o speak_v blasphemy_n for_o hereby_o they_o make_v
of_o the_o world_n second_o all_o oblation_n and_o meat_n offering_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n 43.24_o be_v first_o salt_v and_o hereby_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v the_o first_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v loathsome_a or_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.4_o like_v unto_o stink_a carrion_n or_o raw-flesh_n keep_v long_o unpouder_v a_o dead_a and_o rot_a carkeise_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v salt_v and_o make_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o duty_n then_o be_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o bite_a and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o superfluity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o must_v withal_o endeavour_n that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o speech_n itself_o be_v gracious_a and_o pour_v with_o salt_n 5.13_o lest_o god_n at_o length_n spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o season_v the_o people_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v this_o land_n with_o more_o plenty_n of_o this_o salt_n than_o have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o alas_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o give_v any_o relish_n of_o their_o good_a season_n the_o more_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n for_o as_o flesh_n that_o can_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n putrify_v so_o man_n that_o can_v be_v sweeten_v and_o change_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v rot_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 47.8.11_o the_o water_n that_o ishued_a from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o come_v into_o mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v wholesome_a but_o miry_a place_n and_o marsh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v season_v be_v make_v saltpit_n now_o these_o water_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o chrt_v which_o flow_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o i_o will_v if_o it_o do_v not_o season_n &_o change_v our_o nation_n it_o shall_v make_v it_o as_o place_n of_o nettle_n &_o saltpit_n &_o at_o length_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n of_o god_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n serve_v to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v priest_n we_o must_v likewise_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o altar_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o clean_a offering_n 1.11_o which_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v in_o our_o prayer_n 2.8_o also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n all_o which_o must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o altar_n whereon_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n as_o with_o sweet_a odour_n he_o perfume_v all_o our_o obedience_n and_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 13.10_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o in_o this_o manner_n priest_n as_o paul_n insinuate_v when_o he_o call_v the_o gentile_n his_o offering_n unto_o god_n 15.16_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_a knife_n whereby_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o &_o we_o make_v a_o holy_a &_o acceptable_a sweet_a smell_a oblation_n unto_o god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v and_o teach_v must_v endeavour_n that_o by_o the_o profitable_a hear_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o whole_a nature_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v &_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levite_n last_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v 10.21_o see_v say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o value_n and_o price_n which_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o have_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v throughout_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fit_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o that_o place_n which_o also_o every_o man_n shall_v apply_v unto_o himself_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o wicked_a way_n every_o hour_n incur_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v christ_n have_v offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o at_o length_n free_v from_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n now_o follow_v his_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n do_v triumph_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 2.14.15_o that_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o â—hem_n in_o the_o same_o cross_n this_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o two_o sort_n i._o by_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n ii_o by_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v principal_o seven_o the_o first_o be_v the_o title_n set_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o end_n why_o title_n be_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o malefactor_n be_v that_o the_o beholder_n may_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o like_a offence_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o party_n execute_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n pilate_n write_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o mark_v the_o strange_a event_n that_o follow_v for_o when_o pilate_n be_v about_o to_o write_v the_o superscription_n god_n do_v so_o govern_v and_o over-rule_v both_o his_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o note_v some_o crime_n he_o set_v down_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a title_n call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o pilate_n do_v this_o of_o any_o good_a mind_n or_o upon_o any_o love_n or_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a do_v caiphas_n who_o though_o a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o christ_n yet_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o prophecy_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o when_o balaam_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n will_v have_v curse_v the_o lord_n people_n for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o nay_o all_o his_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o
the_o use_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n 15.29_o for_o they_o use_v embalm_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a pledge_n thereof_o even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v use_v embalm_v and_o wash_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o saint_n matthew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 27.59_o that_o joseph_n wrap_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o strange_a fashion_n fetch_v from_o spain_n and_o italy_n be_v monstrous_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v 66._o yet_o see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v array_v in_o cleanly_a manner_n and_o in_o holy_a comeliness_n paul_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v seemly_a or_o comely_a and_o herein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o sobriety_n unto_o all_o man_n three_o after_o they_o have_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n and_o last_o they_o make_v it_o sure_a close_v it_o up_o with_o a_o stone_n roll_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o also_o the_o jew_n request_n pilate_n to_o seal_v it_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o open_v it_o beside_o they_o set_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o tomb_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o steal_v away_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o deal_n but_o principal_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n will_v neither_o be_v move_v by_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o by_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n to_o believe_v he_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o place_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o josephs_n tomb_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n poverty_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o grave_n in_o and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o it_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a know_v that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o king_n have_v consecrate_v this_o very_a estate_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o tomb_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lay_v be_v a_o new_a tomb_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n lie_v before_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v bury_v there_o aforetime_o the_o malicious_a jew_n will_v have_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o rise_v again_o but_o some_o other_o 18.1_o three_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o tomb_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n and_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o garden_n beyond_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a man_n this_o garden_n be_v the_o place_n of_o josephs_n delight_n and_o holy_a recreation_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o solace_v himself_o in_o behold_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v he_o make_v his_o own_o grave_n long_o before_o he_o die_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o recreation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o meditation_n of_o his_o end_n and_o his_o example_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o us._n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o lawful_a delight_n but_o yet_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o mingle_v therewith_o serious_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o last_o end_n it_o be_v a_o brutish_a part_n to_o use_v the_o blessing_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v better_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o last_o end_n by_o a_o further_a use_n thereof_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v the_o evening_n wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o begin_v their_o day_n at_o sun_n set_v from_o evening_n to_o evening_n according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n 27.17_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n now_o joseph_n come_v a_o little_a before_o evening_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v it_o where_o note_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n so_o strict_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v any_o business_n or_o work_n to_o be_v do_v of_o our_o ordinary_a call_n we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o do_v it_o either_o before_o as_o joseph_n do_v or_o rather_o after_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v little_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n man_n think_v if_o they_o go_v to_o church_n before_o and_o after_o noon_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n than_o all_o the_o day_n after_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v spend_v whole_o in_o his_o service_n both_o by_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o by_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n burial_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o be_v always_o after_o his_o incarnation_n both_o god_n and_o man_n consider_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sunder_v and_o a_o dead_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o man_n ans._n a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v as_o true_a a_o man_n as_o a_o live_a man_n for_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o unite_v by_o a_o relation_n which_o the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n &_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n râ—maine_n couple_v into_o one_o flesh_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v distant_a a_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n every_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o every_o body_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o straight_a bond_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n damasc._n for_o as_o when_o he_o be_v live_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o bond_n to_o unite_v his_o godhead_n and_o his_o body_n together_o so_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o very_a godhead_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o middle_a bond_n to_o unite_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n though_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o yet_o both_o be_v still_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n burial_n be_v twofolde_v i._o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n 3.6_o know_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n that_o all_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n &_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v how_o any_o man_n be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v by_o faith_n mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n now_o therefore_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v overcome_v the_o grave_n &_o the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o spiritual_a conjunction_n do_v he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o member_n a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n 3.21_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bury_v of_o a_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o
the_o soldier_n of_o the_o moabite_n they_o cast_v he_o for_o haste_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n now_o the_o dead_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v down_o and_o have_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n so_o let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o touch_n christ_n dead_a and_o bury_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n second_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o all_o our_o grave_n and_o burial_n for_o the_o grave_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o house_n of_o perdition_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o burial_n have_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o perfume_v all_o our_o grave_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o house_n of_o perdition_n 57.2_o have_v make_v they_o chamber_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v yea_o bed_n of_o down_o and_o therefore_o howesoever_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o behold_v of_o a_o funeral_n be_v terrible_a yet_o if_o we_o can_v then_o remember_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v how_o he_o thereby_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n even_o than_o it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v last_o we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n burial_n in_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a burial_n of_o our_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o burial_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n colloq_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o seem_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o creed_n at_o the_o first_o or_o as_o some_o think_v that_o they_o creep_v in_o by_o negligence_n because_o above_o threescore_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n want_v this_o clause_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o if_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n assemble_v in_o that_o counsel_n have_v be_v persuade_v or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v imagine_v that_o these_o word_n have_v be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v leave_v they_o out_o symb_n and_o a_o ancient_a writer_n say_v direct_o that_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o if_o they_o be_v that_o then_o they_o signify_v the_o burial_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o anya_n that_o a_o word_n or_o twain_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o creed_n consider_v that_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v in_o they_o sundry_a lectiones_fw-la variety_n of_o reading_n and_o zacharie_n word_n otherwhiles_o which_o from_o the_o margin_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n nevertheless_o consider_v that_o this_o clause_n have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o â—t_z may_v carry_v a_o fit_n sense_n and_o exposition_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o have_v four_o usual_a exposition_n which_o we_o will_v rehearse_v in_o order_n and_o then_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v real_o and_o local_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a the_o reason_n be_v these_o i._o all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o luke_n 1.3_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d exact_a narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a his_o passion_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o withal_o they_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o small_a circumstance_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v christ_n local_a descent_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n why_o they_o pen_v this_o history_n be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20.31_o and_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a now_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o this_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n who_o go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a return_v thence_o to_o live_v in_o happiness_n for_o ever_o ii_o if_o christ_n do_v go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a then_o either_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n or_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o his_o godhead_n can_v not_o descend_v because_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n but_o present_o after_o his_o death_n it_o go_v to_o paradise_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n luk._n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n or_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n and_o therefore_o unto_o it_o they_o must_v be_v suitable_a now_o the_o thief_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o crucify_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o die_n make_v his_o request_n to_o this_o effect_n lord_n thou_o shall_v short_o enter_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n remember_v i_o then_o to_o which_o christ_n answer_n as_o the_o very_a word_n import_v be_v thus_o much_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n this_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o now_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o manhood_n for_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o place_n again_o when_o christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v present_o cast_v forth_o out_o of_o paradise_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n must_v immediate_o enter_v into_o paradise_n now_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n be_v to_o abolish_v this_o anolagie_a between_o the_o first_o &_o second_o adam_n iii_o ancient_a counsel_n in_o their_o confession_n and_o creed_n omit_v this_o clause_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o real_a descent_n and_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v be_v sufficient_o include_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a article_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v because_o when_o they_o set_v down_o it_o they_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o former_a as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n set_v down_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v etc._n etc._n omit_v the_o burial_n put_v they_o both_o for_o one_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o symb_n elsewhere_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n object_n i._o matth._n 12.40_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n ans._n i._n this_o exposition_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v some_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n and_o hereunto_o christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n which_o can_v be_v the_o descent_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a because_o it_o be_v insensible_a but_o rather_o his_o burial_n and_o after_o it_o his_o manifest_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n ii_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v the_o grave_n as_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thus_o tyrus_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n marium_fw-la iii_o this_o exposition_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o hell_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n but_o where_o these_o
these_o word_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o ordinary_a death_n but_o of_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n see_v then_o this_o exposition_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a word_n it_o can_v fit_o stand_v with_o the_o order_n of_o this_o short_a creed_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a article_n of_o thing_n repeat_v before_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o exposition_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o be_v hold_v captive_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o lay_v in_o bondage_n under_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n this_o exposition_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n peter_n faith_n â—4_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o between_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v place_v a_o three_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n save_v in_o this_o and_o that_o be_v his_o bondage_n under_o death_n which_o come_v in_o between_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v most_o fit_o bear_v this_o sense_n as_o the_o speech_n of_o jacob_n show_v 53_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o grave_n hell_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n and_o this_o exposition_n do_v also_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n first_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v second_o he_o be_v bury_v three_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n &_o be_v therein_o hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o death_n and_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v most_o fit_o correspondent_a to_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o exaltation_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o die_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n answer_v to_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n be_v bury_v and_o three_o his_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n answer_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n these_o two_o last_o exposition_n be_v common_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v indifferent_o make_v choice_n of_o either_o but_o the_o last_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n and_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o afflict_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o though_o it_o be_v in_o most_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a manner_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a for_o if_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a death_n take_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v he_o into_o his_o den_n or_o cabin_n and_o there_o triumph_v over_o he_o hold_v he_o in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o any_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n as_o good_a child_n of_o god_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v by_o samuel_n anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n but_o withal_o god_n raise_v up_o saul_n to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o fowler_n hunt_v the_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n in_o so_o much_o that_o david_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n between_o he_o and_o death_n so_o likewise_o job_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 5â—9_n yet_o how_o heavy_o do_v god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o his_o good_n and_o cattle_n be_v all_o take_v away_o and_o his_o child_n slay_v and_o his_o body_n strike_v by_o satan_n with_o loathsome_a bile_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o the_o crownâ—_n of_o his_o head_n so_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o potsherd_v and_o scrape_v himself_o sit_v among_o the_o ash_n and_o jonah_n the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o niniveh_n because_o he_o refuse_v for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a city_n god_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o whale_n that_o so_o he_o may_v chastise_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ._n and_o further_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o have_v a_o trouble_a and_o distress_a conscience_n so_o as_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v struggle_v with_o god_n wrath_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o his_o indignation_n seize_v upon_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o perplex_a estate_n that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v in_o in_o this_o case_n howesoever_o we_o can_v discern_v or_o see_v any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a nor_o quite_o despair_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o death_n carry_v he_o captive_a and_o triumph_v over_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o his_o help_n 32.3_o in_o diverse_a psalm_n we_o read_v how_o david_n be_v not_o only_o persecute_v outward_o of_o his_o enemy_n but_o even_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v perplex_v for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o his_o very_a bone_n be_v consume_v within_o he_o and_o his_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n in_o summer_n 4_o this_o cause_v job_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n be_v within_o he_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o &_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o weighty_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v he_o a_o mark_n and_o a_o but_o to_o shoot_v at_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o afflict_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o both_o 9.1â—_n we_o must_v not_o always_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wrathful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o begin_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v condemnation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o rather_o his_o fatherly_a work_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v in_o humility_n that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n second_o whereas_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v thus_o abase_v even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v as_o christ_n himself_o prescribe_v 29â—_n learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o low_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o become_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v loathe_v and_o think_v as_o base_o of_o ourselves_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o become_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n as_o david_n say_v 22.6_o which_o do_v chief_o appear_v in_o this_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o as_o death_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v on_o he_o in_o his_o den_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n must_v likewise_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o the_o like_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v mere_a nothing_o but_o all_o our_o love_n and_o like_n must_v be_v forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o clause_n as_o also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o follow_v his_o second_o estate_n which_o be_v his_o exaltation_n into_o glory_n set_v down_o tâ—_n
give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o give_v life_n give_v grace_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o send_v they_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o second_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n again_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o in_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n before_o the_o lord_n do_v breath_n into_o they_o his_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n to_o blow_v on_o her_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o 4.16_o this_o garden_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o desire_v christ_n to_o comfort_v she_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o she_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o herb_n and_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n may_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a spice_n who_o fruit_n may_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o their_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o now_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o appearance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v in_o number_n six_o the_o first_o be_v mention_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o these_o word_n 20.16_o eight_o day_n after_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o come_v jesus_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o in_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o occasion_n thereof_o ii_o the_o deal_n of_o christ._n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o after_o christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o thomas_n his_o absence_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o body_n the_o print_n of_o his_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v now_o eight_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v again_o unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n especial_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n which_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n consider_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o great_a sin_n the_o first_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n diverse_a time_n he_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o when_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a have_v hear_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o disciple_n say_v that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o sink_v into_o his_o head_n the_o second_o be_v deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a thomas_n speak_v very_o confident_o to_o he_o and_o say_v 11._o let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o yet_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v he_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v the_o long_a from_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o be_v certain_o tell_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o three_o be_v wilfulness_n for_o when_o the_o disciple_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n he_o say_v slat_o that_o unless_o he_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v eight_o day_n in_o this_o wilful_a mind_n now_o in_o this_o exceed_a measure_n of_o unbelief_n in_o thomas_n any_o man_n even_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n may_v see_v what_o a_o mass_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o wilfulness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o david_n 3_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o so_o regard_v he_o and_o if_o such_o measure_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o such_o man_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o do_v much_o more_o exceed_v in_o the_o common_a professor_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o day_n let_v they_o protest_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o unbelief_n be_v this_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v see_v and_o feel_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v neither_o in_o see_v nor_o feel_v indeed_o in_o thing_n natural_a a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v experience_n in_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o then_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a in_o divinity_n a_o man_n must_v first_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v and_o then_o come_v experience_n afterward_o but_o thomas_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o do_v overshoot_v himself_o and_o herein_o also_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o think_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n for_o the_o chief_a feeling_n that_o we_o must_v have_v in_o this_o life_n must_v be_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o feel_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o believe_v 27_o in_o christ_n deal_n with_o thomas_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o action_n the_o first_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o thomas_n alone_o &_o answer_v he_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n and_o by_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v his_o unbelief_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a he_o know_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o want_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o what_o we_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v can_v repeat_v all_o our_o say_n word_n by_o word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n now_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v that_o our_o speech_n be_v gracious_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n second_o this_o must_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ_n consider_v he_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o hear_v every_o word_n we_o speak_v the_o second_o action_n be_v that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o thomas_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o may_v have_v reject_v thomas_n for_o his_o wilfulness_n yet_o to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n he_o yield_v unto_o his_o weakness_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o compassionate_a to_o all_o those_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o although_o they_o do_v it_o lade_v with_o manifold_a want_n 1st_a david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o know_v of_o what_o we_o be_v make_v and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 4.3_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v when_o a_o child_n be_v very_o sick_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o cast_v up_o all_o the_o meat_n which_o it_o take_v the_o mother_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o rather_o pity_v it_o now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o any_o mother_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o when_o thomas_n have_v see_v &_o feel_v the_o wound_n christ_n revive_v his_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o break_v forth_o and_o say_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v most_o notable_o bewail_v his_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o have_v be_v smother_v so_o do_v his_o faith_n burst_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o in_o this_o example_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n first_o god_n give_v they_o faith_n
possible_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o use_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o we_o all_o the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o three_o first_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o god_n the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.25_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o word_n have_v this_o meaning_n when_o christ_n die_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o death_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o esai_n say_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a now_o in_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o free_v and_o disburden_v himself_o not_o from_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o their_o believe_v have_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v inward_a sanctification_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1.3_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o s._n paul_n 6.3_o we_o be_v then_o say_v he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n free_v his_o manhood_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o free_v those_o that_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o motion_n and_o therefore_o by_o sundry_a nerve_n disperse_v through_o the_o body_n the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o of_o sense_n be_v derive_v even_o to_o the_o least_o part_n so_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n move_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o that_o very_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o convey_v from_o himself_o to_o his_o member_n and_o thereby_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o look_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o the_o head_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n the_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v also_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n convenient_a for_o it_o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o so_o every_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v feel_v in_o itself_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v have_v common_a water_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o well_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 37._o now_o this_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v our_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v where_o by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v not_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n 25â—_n but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o again_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6.63_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pipe_n whereby_o he_o convei_v into_o our_o dead_a heart_n spirit_n and_o life_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n do_v oneâ—y_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o his_o very_a voice_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n at_o his_o voice_n utter_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o go_v further_o christ_n raise_v three_o from_o the_o dead_a jairus_n daughter_n new_o dead_a the_o widow_n son_n dead_a and_o wound_v up_o and_o lie_v on_o the_o hearse_n lazarus_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o very_a voice_n so_o also_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n he_o raise_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n even_o such_o as_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o rot_v and_o stink_a carrion_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n whereby_o god_n convei_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v right_o use_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o flagon_n of_o wine_n which_o revive_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n derive_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o this_o life_n and_o give_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ose_n say_v 6.1,2_o the_o lord_n have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o field_n full_a of_o dead_a bone_n and_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o prophecy_n over_o they_o and_o say_v 37.4.5.8_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o fiâ—st_n there_o be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o bone_n and_o then_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o flesh_n grow_v a_o skin_n then_o he_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n the_o second_o time_n and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o breath_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o man_n hereby_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n but_o in_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temporal_a deliverance_n signify_v further_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o we_o may_v here_o see_v most_o plaâ—nely_o that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n then_o after_o he_o give_v they_o further_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o alive_a unto_o god_n 47.3,4,5_o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v
be_v his_o house_n of_o grace_n heaven_n be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v bring_v thy_o child_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n than_o thou_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o grace_n bring_v he_o up_o so_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v freeman_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o orphan_n when_o thou_o die_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v to_o make_v thy_o child_n a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n let_v the_o example_n of_o david_n excite_v all_o parent_n hereunto_o 8.3.10_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o â—lse_a where_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v find_v remedâ—e_n against_o the_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thou_o which_o fear_v death_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n remember_v this_o also_o thou_o which_o continue_v in_o any_o linger_a sickness_n christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v rest_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n without_o all_o pain_n or_o faintness_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n 16.7_o it_o be_v say_v he_o expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v be_v unequal_a whereas_o all_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o none_o inferior_a or_o superior_a to_o other_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o send_v in_o the_o trinity_n make_v not_o the_o person_n unequal_a but_o only_o show_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o equal_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o above_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n one_o be_v before_o another_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n may_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n one_o send_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v which_o be_v every_o where_o ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o of_o his_o operation_n whereby_o he_o renew_v &_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o here_o first_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o no_o ungodly_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o remove_v it_o by_o merry_a company_n and_o pleasant_a book_n whereas_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v ease_n by_o such_o slender_a mean_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o wine_n and_o mirth_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n of_o comfort_n neither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v us._n again_o when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n be_v that_o be_v of_o charmer_n enchanter_n and_o figure-caster_n a_o bad_a practice_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o comforter_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o comfort_n nam_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isai_n inform_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n what_o do_v she_o the_o text_n say_v she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n yet_o common_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n leave_n god_n &_o seek_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o god_n use_v for_o sundry_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o to_o afflict_v his_o dear_a child_n judgement_n say_v peter_n 13.16_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v bind_v of_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n but_o what_o be_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o like_a condition_n shall_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v or_o else_o enable_v to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o lighten_v &_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 1.10_o for_o to_o whomesoever_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v fit_a temple_n and_o house_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v dress_v it_o up_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n jesus_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o shunamite_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o man_n of_o god_n elisha_n for_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n 4.10_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o walls_z and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n a_o table_n and_o
a_o candlestick_n now_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o entertain_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v content_a to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adorn_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v lodge_v and_o sup_v and_o dine_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o sin_n we_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o us._n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n defile_v his_o body_n the_o fit_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v hence_o give_v we_o his_o pawn_n namely_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o also_o he_o take_v with_o he_o our_o pawn_n tertul._n namely_o his_o flesh_n to_o assure_v we_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o we_o must_v be_v here_o admonish_v to_o renounce_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o flat_o oppugn_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o subsist_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o second_o as_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o do_v also_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o give_v he_o honour_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v they_o adore_v he_o with_o far_o great_a reverence_n 34.52_o and_o so_o must_v we_o now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n church_n three_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n the_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n who_o manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o place_v such_o person_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o advance_v to_o any_o special_a office_n or_o dignity_n so_o king_n solomon_n when_o his_o mother_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 2.19_o rose_z up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o meet_v het_fw-mi &_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o set_v she_o upon_o it_o in_o token_n no_o doubt_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n say_v 45.9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n make_v suit_n to_o christ_n 20._o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o their_o request_n be_v to_o have_v the_o two_o special_a and_o principal_a dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n signify_v advancement_n into_o authority_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o christ_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n in_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v second_o it_o signify_v his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n into_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 1â—_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n repeat_v the_o word_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 2d_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o brief_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n furthermore_o in_o the_o word_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o advance_a note_v in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v namely_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o place_n then_o where_o christ_n jesus_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n do_v rule_n in_o full_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v heaven_n itself_o to_o which_o effect_n paul_n say_v 1.20_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o put_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v 1.3_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o high_a place_n this_o â—oint_n well_o consider_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o oversight_n of_o sundry_a divine_n which_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n for_o first_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v than_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o order_n be_v also_o note_v unto_o we_o by_o s._n paul_n 8.24_o who_o shall_v condemn_v say_v he_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o s._n mark_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 16.19_o and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o ascension_n consider_v he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a king_n from_o all_o eternity_n answ._n as_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o he_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_v thereof_o yet_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o in_o one_o person_n god-man_n or_o man-god_n he_o begin_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o not_o before_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 2.36_o be_v make_v lord_n partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v then_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v before_o namely_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o &_o thereby_o be_v even_o in_o his_o manhood_n exalt_v to_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 19_o all_o power_n
fruit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n show_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o seven_o and_o last_o sign_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v 11.25_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o call_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o sign_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v almost_o past_a and_o therefore_o the_o end_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o now_o follow_v the_o sign_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o this_o sign_n be_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o be_v frivolous_a some_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o appearance_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ._n 30._o then_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o i_o rather_o conjecture_v it_o to_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o fire_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o christ_n come_n mention_v by_o peter_n we_o must_v not_o here_o dispute_v whence_o this_o fire_n shall_v come_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v kindle_v for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v conceal_v and_o where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v there_o we_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v hereof_o be_v these_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v set_v down_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o use_n thereof_o see_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v change_v and_o purge_v at_o christ_n come_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n if_o the_o bruit_n creature_n must_v be_v renew_a by_o fire_n then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v burn_v up_o sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o we_o &_o so_o change_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o he_o against_o his_o come_n else_o heaven_n and_o earth_n itself_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o our_o condemnation_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n teach_v we_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o in_o costly_a building_n gorgeous_a attire_n and_o such_o like_a what_o madness_n be_v this_o to_o bestow_v all_o that_o we_o have_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n for_o look_v whatsoever_o abuse_n shall_v come_v to_o god_n creature_n by_o our_o folly_n the_o same_o shall_v then_o be_v abolish_v three_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n be_v man_n sin_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o corruption_n here_o than_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n &_o wretchedness_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v but_o see_v the_o jew_n leprosy_n it_o will_v have_v make_v we_o to_o wonder_v for_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o do_v infect_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o his_o garment_n also_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o sometime_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n but_o howesoever_o we_o can_v see_v that_o leprosy_n among_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v a_o worse_a for_o the_o leprosy_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o infect_v our_o garment_n and_o the_o thing_n about_o we_o with_o our_o body_n but_o even_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o and_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n yea_o by_o sin_n in_o we_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o vanity_n oh_o then_o how_o wretched_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o noisome_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o stink_n whereof_o have_v infect_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v consider_v this_o we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o slack_a in_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o same_o as_o we_o be_v we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v on_o a_o poor_a lazar_n full_a of_o blane_n and_o sore_n but_o if_o we_o can_v see_v our_o sin_n in_o their_o right_a colour_n they_o will_v make_v we_o seem_v unto_o ourselves_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o ugly_a than_o any_o lazar_n man_n can_v be_v the_o contagion_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a and_o noisome_a that_o the_o very_a heaven_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o we_o be_v infect_v therewith_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o fire_n shall_v not_o consume_v the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o only_o change_v the_o quality_n &_o abolish_v the_o corruption_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o we_o may_v obeserue_v two_o thing_n i._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n ii_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o judge_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o this_o article_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o action_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o yet_o the_o execution_n thereof_o appertain_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o father_n indeed_o do_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n but_o some_o may_v object_v 8._o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v 6.2_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o then_o be_v this_o true_a that_o â—hrist_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o do_v not_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n only_o as_o witness_n and_o approover_n of_o christ_n judgement_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n beside_o the_o judge_n the_o justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n judge_n not_o that_o they_o give_v sentence_n but_o because_o by_o their_o presence_n they_o approve_v and_o witness_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n do_v nothing_o but_o approved_n and_o be_v present_a give_v assent_v to_o his_o righteous_a sentence_n the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o point_n or_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o cloud_n here_o at_o the_o first_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n hold_v the_o last_o judgement_n rather_o on_o earth_n then_o in_o heaven_n ans._n he_o do_v it_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v judge_v have_v sin_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o he_o proceed_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a judge_n who_o hold_v their_o session_n and_o assize_n there_o where_o trespass_n be_v common_o commit_v the_o second_o because_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v &_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o punishment_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v come_v into_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_fw-la &_o therefore_o they_o now_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n
of_o god_n not_o only_o bridle_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o also_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o indeed_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o five_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a one_o kind_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v they_o 8.13_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o taste_v of_o meat_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o dress_v the_o meat_n do_v only_o see_v and_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v this_o gift_n true_o both_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o again_o do_v only_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o find_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v i._o that_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n ii_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o hear_v bring_v that_o joy_n which_o vanish_v not_o away_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o follow_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o namely_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a operation_n and_o this_o dwell_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o word_n dwell_v note_v perpetuity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o full_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o own_o will_n now_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v in_o five_o special_a and_o notable_a gift_n every_o one_o worthy_a our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esai_n 17.3_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o general_a for_o then_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a whereby_o a_o man_n know_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o second_o gift_n be_v regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n who_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n do_v as_o lively_o resemble_v as_o any_o man_n do_v his_o own_o parent_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3.11_o except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n baptist_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o fire_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o warm_v the_o body_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v with_o cold_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v in_o sin_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o revive_v he_o ii_o fire_n do_v purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o good_a mettle_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n nor_o canker_n that_o have_v so_o deep_o eat_v into_o any_o mettle_n as_o sin_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o clear_a water_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o dry_a wood_n without_o sap_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o water_v to_o supple_a and_o to_o put_v sap_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o property_n of_o water_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n continual_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o his_o wicked_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o regenerate_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o mind_n set_v upon_o drink_v and_o gull_n in_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v little_a delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_n &_o unregenerate_v because_o it_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n affect_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n he_o i_o say_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a regiment_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o paul_n say_v
love_n 5.13_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v these_o duty_n perform_v in_o any_o place_n for_o both_o practice_n and_o proverb_n be_v common_o this_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o graceless_a say_n and_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o seven_o fruit_n be_v faith_n faith_n or_o fidelity_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o duty_n one_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o speak_v every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v a_o other_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v this_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n now_o adays_o who_o be_v he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o be_v not_o truth_n banish_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n consider_v that_o for_o gain_n and_o outward_a commodity_n man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o gloss_a and_o dissemble_v but_o alas_o the_o practice_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o namely_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n &_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o fidelity_n consist_v be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o break_v promise_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v a_o lawful_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n and_o in_o conscience_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v release_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o free_a otherwise_o if_o we_o promise_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v we_o do_v not_o only_o crack_v our_o credit_n before_o man_n but_o also_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n provoke_v by_o injury_n do_v neither_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_v the_o requital_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o man_n in_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o second_o when_o man_n mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v our_o say_n and_o do_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v silent_a &_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o by_o soft_a and_o mild_a answer_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o any_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o a_o end_n the_o last_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v temperance_n whereby_o a_o man_n bridle_v his_o appetite_n or_o lust_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n in_o bridle_v the_o lust_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v join_v with_o continual_a fast_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v not_o glut_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o nature_n desire_v and_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v leave_v our_o stomach_n crave_v ii_o a_o man_n must_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o afterward_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v for_o god_n worship_n creature_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o common_a fault_n be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n man_n so_o pamper_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o fit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o temperance_n these_o fault_n shall_v be_v amend_v iii_o this_o must_v be_v a_o caveat_n in_o our_o apparel_n that_o we_o be_v attire_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n in_o holy_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o visit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o strange_a apparel_n and_o holy_a comeliness_n be_v this_o when_o the_o apparel_n be_v both_o for_o fashion_n and_o matter_n so_o make_v and_o wear_v 2.3_o that_o it_o may_v express_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sobriety_n temperance_n gravity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beholder_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o apparel_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v these_o virtue_n but_o lamentable_a be_v the_o time_n look_v on_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o day_n and_o you_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o sin_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n on_o their_o apparel_n as_o intemperance_n pride_n and_o wantonness_n every_o day_n new_a fashion_n please_v the_o world_n but_o indeed_o that_o holy_a comeliness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o be_v the_o right_a fashion_n when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o we_o must_v daily_o labour_v as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 4.4_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o entertain_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o some_o man_n of_o state_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o house_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o all_o matter_n in_o order_n against_o his_o come_n so_o as_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n well_o now_o behold_v we_o put_v our_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o lodge_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o state_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o s._n paul_n bid_v usâ—_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 4.30_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o guest_n and_o ouâ—_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o inn_n and_o as_o man_n use_v their_o guest_n friendly_a and_o courteous_o show_v unto_o they_o all_o service_n and_o duty_n so_o must_v we_o do_v to_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o any_o case_n which_o may_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v he_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n least_o by_o abuse_v of_o ourselves_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o us._n when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n 6.17_o there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n present_a even_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o look_v for_o a_o great_a blessing_n now_o then_o shall_v we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o sin_v see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o his_o abode_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o abuse_n therein_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o be_v spiritual_a figure_v by_o that_o earthly_a temple_n see_v they_o i_o say_v abuse_v by_o sin_n will_v he_o not_o be_v much_o more_o angry_a yea_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v hereupon_o be_v move_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o further_o to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o when_o
we_o pollute_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n we_o make_v they_o even_o stable_n and_o sty_n for_o our_o wretched_a enemy_n the_o devil_n to_o harbour_v in_o for_o when_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o if_o afterward_o we_o fall_v again_o to_o our_o old_a sin_n &_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o defile_v our_o body_n they_o be_v then_o most_o clean_o and_o neat_a for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o whereupon_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bring_v seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o &_o so_o a_o man_n last_o end_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n 1â—_n furthermore_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v like_o spark_n of_o fire_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v quench_v with_o a_o little_a water_n now_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o sin_n we_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v put_v out_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v offend_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o us._n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o undefiled_a temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n now_o look_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o perform_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v they_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o all_o for_o as_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v one_o and_o in_o person_n not_o divide_v but_o distinguish_v so_o in_o all_o worship_n we_o must_v never_o confound_v or_o sever_v the_o person_n but_o distinguish_v they_o and_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v god_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o â—t_z be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a upon_o special_a consideration_n for_o 59_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o confession_n do_v require_v that_o after_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o house_n after_o the_o owner_n the_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o builder_n again_o catech._n the_o creed_n be_v conclude_v with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n because_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v also_o forth_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n and_o he_o can_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n question_n be_v make_v what_o the_o word_n be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o ancient_a expositor_n have_v sufficient_o determine_v the_o matter_n one_o symb_n say_v in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o company_n gather_v to_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n another_o upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o sai_z â—oh_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n believe_v god_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v paul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n we_o believe_v peter_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n for_o his_o faith_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o believe_v to_o love_n and_o like_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o member_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o some_o papist_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n &_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n 1._o sam._n 27._o 12._o and_o achis_n believe_v in_o david_n 2._o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o prosper_v ans._n anchor_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o which_o the_o servile_a letter_n beth_n be_v use_v must_v not_o be_v translate_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o rule_v a_o accusative_a or_o ablative_a case_n but_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n on_o this_o manner_n believe_v moses_n david_n the_o prophet_n and_o it_o do_v not_o impart_v any_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o a_o give_v of_o credance_n by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o second_o they_o allege_v that_o ancient_a father_n read_v the_o article_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n answ._n indeed_o some_o have_v do_v so_o but_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n thus_o have_v find_v what_o word_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o see_v what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o make_v one_o in_o christ._n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a company_n of_o man_n for_o saint_n peter_n say_v â—_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o his_o say_n may_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n now_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o company_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o a_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v therefore_o i_o add_v further_o in_o the_o definition_n predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a note_v thereby_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n namely_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 12.31_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o work_v purpose_v to_o advance_v his_o elect_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o one_o say_v well_o cant._n only_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o further_o because_o no_o company_n can_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o unless_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o by_o some_o bond_n therefore_o i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n make_v one_o with_o christ._n this_o union_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o by_o it_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o company_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v avouch_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o
how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o and_o touch_v it_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o give_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o all_o ordain_v to_o salvation_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o withal_o his_o benefit_n be_v they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a thereto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o fruit_n redound_v thence_o and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o any_o man_n may_v say_v that_o house_n and_o land_n give_v he_o of_o his_o ancetour_n be_v his_o own_o both_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o use_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n give_v answ._n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v give_v because_o his_o humanity_n without_o his_o godhead_n or_o the_o godhead_n without_o the_o humanity_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o give_v there_o must_v be_v a_o diverse_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christâ—_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v mere_o energeticall_a that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n in_o that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o avouch_v any_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o composition_n and_o a_o commixtion_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o subject_n itself_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a manhood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o without_o separation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v save_v virtue_n from_o christ_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v christ_n himself_o as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o field_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v nourish_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o both_o 54._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n express_a mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n merit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v signify_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1.14_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o as_o s._n john_n say_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n it_o receive_v thence_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o revive_v and_o renew_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v last_o among_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v store_v up_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n some_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o imputation_n as_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n indeed_o inherent_a in_o his_o manhood_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o some_o by_o infusion_n as_o when_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o derive_v from_o it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n from_o another_o the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n ans._n god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n unto_o his_o church_n not_o in_o any_o earthly_a or_o bodily_a manner_n as_o when_o a_o king_n bestow_v a_o gift_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mere_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o partly_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o this_o gift_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v supernatural_a namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o a_o man_n that_o never_o stir_v foot_n out_o of_o england_n hold_v and_o enjoy_v land_n in_o turkey_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o bestow_v it_o and_o the_o man_n for_o his_o part_n as_o willing_a to_o accept_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o mutual_a consent_n become_v the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o evangelicall_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n in_o which_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o with_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o he_o and_o we_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n accept_v of_o this_o grant_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n &_o thus_o by_o mutual_a consent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n any_o repentant_a sinner_n may_v true_o say_v though_o i_o now_o have_v my_o abode_n upon_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o true_o i_o to_o have_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o body_n be_v i_o his_o blood_n be_v i_o as_o for_o the_o give_v &_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bodily_a manner_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v in_o avouch_v the_o real_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lutheran_n also_o in_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v substantial_o either_o in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n flat_a opposite_a to_o sundry_a point_n of_o the_o cbristian_a faith_n for_o christ_n to_o this_o very_a hour_n retain_v still_o the_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o real_o and_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o then_o have_v but_o common_a reason_n will_v imagine_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pen_v up_o in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o convey_v into_o our_o body_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n the_o three_o point_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thus_o give_v unto_o us._n ans._n no_o for_o this_o donation_n be_v not_o single_a but_o mutual_a as_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o we_o again_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 17.2_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o father_n i_o have_v keep_v and_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v his_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v make_v his_o by_o imputation_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v all_o the_o dowry_n which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n ans._n when_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n he_o withal_o give_v man_n grace_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o utter_o renounce_v ourselves_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o bewail_v our_o sin_n past_a rest_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n catch_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v true_o dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n whereby_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n be_v actual_o couple_v
and_o some_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o former_a may_v be_v batter_v the_o foundation_n stand_v again_o if_o the_o error_n be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a even_o in_o common_a sense_n against_o the_o foundation_n consideration_n must_v be_v have_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o party_n err_v of_o weakness_n or_o malice_n if_o of_o weakness_n the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o god_n though_o by_o false_a teacher_n it_o have_v be_v turn_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o when_o any_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v hold_v fundamental_a error_n in_o obstinacy_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n we_o be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o repute_v they_o any_o long_a as_o church_n or_o christian_n but_o as_o such_o to_o who_o condemnation_n belong_v as_o paul_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n 3.8_o and_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n say_v he_o withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n yet_o withal_o this_o caveat_n must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o rather_o condemn_v the_o error_n than_o the_o person_n that_o err_v because_o god_n mercy_n be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n whereby_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v such_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v indeed_o so_o â—nd_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tâ—_n go_v through_o all_o country_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o turk_n and_o jew_n we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o assembly_n for_o church_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o papist_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thereby_o we_o understand_v company_n of_o man_n hold_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o name_n they_o be_v call_v church_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o true_a or_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o raze_v the_o uâ—ry_a foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o point_n first_o of_o all_o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o do_n which_o opinion_n flat_o overturn_v justification_n by_o christ._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o you_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n join_v circumcision_n and_o christ_n together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o you_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o christ._n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v than_o we_o say_v to_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o they_o maintain_v daily_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v either_o be_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n or_o no_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v often_o iterate_v and_o repeat_v by_o the_o mass-priest_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o imperfect_a the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n depart_v and_o their_o breaden-god_n which_o be_v as_o vile_a a_o abomination_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n all_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o deface_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v change_v and_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n of_o a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o than_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o wear_v a_o live_a man_n garment_n be_v a_o live_a man_n though_o he_o look_v never_o so_o like_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v nothing_o without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o want_v and_o we_o see_v that_o heretic_n have_v succeed_v lawful_a minister_n second_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o popish_a assembly_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_o for_o substance_n administer_v and_o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o church_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o seal_n sever_v from_o the_o indenture_n be_v of_o force_n &_o that_o be_v nothing_o circumcision_n be_v use_v in_o colchis_n yet_o no_o church_n and_o among_o the_o samaritanesâ—_n and_o yet_o no_o people_n 1.9_o second_o baptism_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o true_a man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v no_o more_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v church_n than_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n argue_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o assembly_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o another_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n gather_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o three_o though_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o they_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o doctrine_n overturn_v the_o inward_a baptism_n that_o stand_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lantern_n that_o show_v light_a to_o other_o &_o none_o to_o itself_o four_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o by_o necessary_a consequent_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o herein_o they_o deal_v as_o a_o father_n that_o in_o outward_a show_n tender_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n vopn_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o secret_a conveyance_n inward_o annoy_v the_o heart_n the_o brain_n or_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n destroy_v the_o same_o five_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o say_v some_o that_o desire_v a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n popish_a assembly_n be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o usurper_n or_o as_o the_o pirate_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o papist_n be_v church_n but_o that_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o there_o be_v mingle_v a_o other_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n rule_v though_o himself_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o last_o whereas_o some_o be_v no_o papist_n think_v their_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o body_n disease_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o wound_n from_o
benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o which_o be_v in_o number_n four_o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o communion_n signify_v that_o fellowship_n or_o society_n that_o one_o have_v with_o a_o other_o and_o by_o saint_n we_o understand_v not_o dead_a man_n enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a as_o paul_n say_v 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o 14.33_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o if_o we_o add_v the_o clause_n i_o believe_v unto_o these_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n &_o society_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o communion_n have_v two_o part_n fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n with_o themselves_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o their_o head_n be_v not_o outward_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n four_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v true_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o withal_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o as_o david_n say_v 16.5_o jehova_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n and_o 73.26_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v the_o right_a of_o adoption_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v actual_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a howsoever_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v not_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v either_o by_o election_n or_o birth_n or_o any_o way_n else_o be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o high_o advance_v how_o high_o then_o be_v they_o extol_v which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a because_o it_o serve_v to_o award_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o devil_n reply_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o when_o he_o further_a reply_n that_o see_v we_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n be_v we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n call_v 1.18_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o we_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v command_v the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v paul_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n again_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o we_o be_v two_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o make_v his_o by_o application_n or_o imputation_n and_o our_o affliction_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o account_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a bargain_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mutual_a exchange_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o â—_o milk_n and_o wine_n without_o silver_n or_o money_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a 18._o and_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o eye-salue_n to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o blindenes_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o the_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._n the_o like_a affection_n ii_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o first_o communion_n in_o affection_n be_v whereby_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v like_v affect_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o each_o to_o other_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v nor_o have_v any_o external_a fellowship_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o family_n child_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o like_o another_o &_o bring_v up_o alike_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v the_o unity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v 11.6,7_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v and_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n by_o these_o beast_n be_v signify_v man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o brutish_a nature_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o same_o and_o become_v love_v gentle_a courteous_a and_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n 1.7_o and_o s._n peter_n require_v of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o brothe_o love_n and_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n not_o becanse_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n with_o us._n furthermore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n 6.2_o there_o follow_v another_o duty_n of_o this_o communion_n whereby_o they_o bear_v one_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o when_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v
of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o in_o affliction_n which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o high_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o communicate_v to_o his_o affliction_n 4.14_o and_o further_o he_o bid_v philemon_n to_o comfort_n onesimus_n his_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 16._o if_o a_o man_n life_n will_v save_v his_o neighbour_n soul_n he_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o if_o need_v require_v we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o daily_a occasion_n to_o practice_v this_o duty_n towards_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o other_o country_n for_o howsoever_o we_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v report_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v grieve_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o we_o must_v here_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o to_o refer_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o common_a good_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o for_o they_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o wealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o trade_n use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n the_o engross_n corrupt_a mingle_v of_o ware_n gloze_a lie_a smooth_a swear_v forswear_v dissemble_a gripe_a oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n they_o may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mean_v last_o consider_v we_o be_v all_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n &_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o our_o duty_n be_v both_o to_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o cover_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n lay_v plaster_n upon_o the_o sore_a in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o withal_o cover_v it_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o man_n disgrace_v their_o brother_n for_o their_o want_n and_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o fellow_n member_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v in_o this_o description_n i_o have_v couch_v five_o point_n which_o we_o be_v several_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n god_n who_o blessing_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v against_o god_n &_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o any_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o in_o itself_o but_o a_o offence_n or_o injury_n yea_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o do_v imply_v withal_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o as_o trespass_n that_o be_v loss_n hurt_n and_o damage_n do_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v ans._n god_n minister_n do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n pronounce_v to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o christ._n 2.7_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o grant_v remain_v for_o ever_o because_o god_n love_n unto_o the_o elect_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o his_o decree_n concern_v their_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v ans._n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n predestinate_a to_o salvation_n as_o esai_n say_v â—4_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o 1â—_n they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o man_n as_o some_o do_v dream_n it_o shall_v not_o here_o have_v be_v make_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v at_o god_n hand_n ans._n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o paul_n say_v 25._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v christ_n die_v to_o be_v a_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o peter_n say_v 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gâ—ld_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o â—â—mbe_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o four_o point_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n sin_n be_v forgive_v ans._n by_o a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v and_o account_v sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v therefore_o david_n say_v 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o esai_n the_o lord_n say_v 22_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n now_o we_o know_v that_o cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o sun_n utter_o disperse_v and_o king_n hezekias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v 17_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o micheas_n say_v 7.19_o that_o god_n do_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o allude_v to_o creditor_n who_o then_o forgive_v debt_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o be_v debt_n as_o no_o debt_n &_o cross_v the_o book_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o damnable_a and_o vile_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n without_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o here_o withal_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v too_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o withal_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o this_o prerogative_n we_o reap_v endless_a comfort_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o
that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n man_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n ans._n howesoever_o this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v able_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o make_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o the_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o art_n can_v sunder_o diverse_a metal_n one_o from_o another_o &_o some_o man_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n can_v draw_v another_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a for_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o wolf_n the_o wolf_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o lion_n the_o lion_n by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eat_v again_o by_o man_n again_o one_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o cannibal_n now_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o substance_n especial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o man_n can_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ans._n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o another_o man_n flesh_n once_o eat_v be_v no_o part_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o ans._n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n simple_o 15.50_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o weakness_n without_o glory_n subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o man_n nature_n subject_a to_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n or_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n before_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o solomon_n say_v 3.19_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n now_o beast_n rise_v not_o again_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o man_n ans._n in_o that_o place_n solomon_n expound_v himself_o they_o be_v like_a in_o die_v for_o so_o he_o say_v as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o mankind_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o by_o diverse_a cause_n the_o godly_a have_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ungodly_a another_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n which_o procure_v and_o effect_v their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n these_o be_v two_o root_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o convei_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n to_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n convei_v life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n for_o look_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n raise_v his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n convey_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o even_o in_o death_n remain_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n curse_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o arise_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v verify_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n set_v down_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o voice_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n reverent_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ans._n the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n this_o job_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v 19.27_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o quality_n 15.43_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n why_o these_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n now_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n first_o it_o serve_v wonderful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a heart_n david_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o say_v most_o notable_o 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n though_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v day_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o felicity_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v whosoever_o be_v now_o a_o hunger_a 1â—_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v now_o naked_a shall_v be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o 91._o whosoever_o be_v now_o lame_a shall_v have_v all_o his_o member_n restore_v perfect_o and_o as_o this_o day_n be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o woe_n and_o
meditation_n of_o life_n eternal_a must_v be_v as_o sugar_n in_o our_o pocket_n to_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n withal_o last_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o endless_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o receive_v this_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v evening_n or_o morning_n day_n or_o night_n whether_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a first_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o this_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n less_o care_n may_v be_v have_v but_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o alone_a for_o this_o very_a cause_n let_v all_o our_o study_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n of_o liâ—e_z everlasting_a give_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o whosoever_o we_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v dog_n and_o toad_n than_o man_n for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o man_n if_o he_o lose_v everlasting_a happiness_n have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n to_o live_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v end_v he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v this_o meditation_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a even_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o another_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o hitherto_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o general_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o follow_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n for_o we_o do_v true_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a key_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n justification_n by_o work_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o arâ—_n the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o deny_v and_o renounce_v they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v now_o avouch_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v leave_v forth_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o omit_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o former_a point_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o defence_n be_v foolish_a for_o it_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n here_o mean_v which_o we_o deny_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_a nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o creed_n serve_v as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n whatsoever_o i._o if_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a riches_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o creator_n who_o will_v therefore_o guide_v and_o preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n minister_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o that_o consider_v he_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o much_o careful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o will_v provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o us._n ii_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o contempt_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n iii_o they_o which_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o friendsâ—_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o friend_n iv._o against_o bodily_a captivity_n let_v man_n consider_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n v._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a diseasesâ—_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v abolish_v vi_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n of_o the_o body_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o by_o death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n vii_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a not_o only_o able_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o repress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n viii_o terror_n arise_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v delay_v by_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ix_o fear_v of_o damnation_n be_v remedy_v by_o consideration_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a x._o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v repress_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o in_o spare_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n trin-uni_a deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o catechise_v serve_v for_o ignorant_a people_n correct_v and_o amend_v hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n take_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n by_o w._n perkins_n print_a for_o john_n porter_n and_o ralph_n jackson_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_n lord_n russell_n earl_n of_o bedford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v right_o honourable_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o this_o noble_a state_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v you_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o excellent_a than_o 12.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o what_o do_v your_o heart_n affect_v will_v you_o speak_v the_o language_n behold_v by_o prayer_n you_o may_v speak_v the_o most_o heavenly_a tongue_n that_o ever_o be_v 15.6_o even_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n will_v you_o have_v the_o valour_n of_o knighthood_n by_o prayer_n you_o may_v stand_v in_o place_n where_o god_n hand_n have_v 59.16_o make_v a_o breach_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o 2._o all_o the_o chariot_n and_o
mindful_a of_o other_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wealth_n be_v make_v a_o steward_n to_o distribute_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n true_a love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v load_v with_o cluster_n of_o grape_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o the_o candle_n spend_v itself_o to_o give_v other_o light_n give_v if_o bread_n be_v we_o wherefore_o be_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a answ._n not_o so_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o blessing_n man_n usual_o drive_v to_o any_o distress_n use_v evil_a mean_n as_o rob_v deceive_a consult_v with_o wizzard_n etc._n etc._n 2._o again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n blessing_n question_n the_o rich_a need_v not_o say_v give_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o have_v abundance_n already_o and_o what_o need_v they_o ask_v that_o which_o they_o have_v answer_n let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v yet_o if_o he_o want_v god_n blessing_n in_o effect_n he_o want_v all_o wherefore_o even_o king_n and_o the_o great_a personage_n that_o be_v be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o use_v this_o petition_n as_o the_o poor_a god_n blessing_n be_v riches_n say_v solomon_n prou._n 10.22_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o not_o have_v enough_o be_v clothe_v and_o not_o warm_a earn_v wage_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o break_a bag_n hag._n 1._o 6._o if_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v thou_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n isaiah_n 3._o 1._o in_o bread_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o god_n blessing_n this_o second_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n for_o take_v away_o from_o a_o age_a man_n his_o staff_n and_o he_o fall_v and_o so_o take_v away_o god_n blessing_n from_o bread_n &_o the_o strength_n thereof_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o cease_v to_o nourish_v last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o labour_n and_o toil_n take_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v nothing_o and_o avail_v not_o unless_o god_n still_o give_v his_o blessing_n psal._n 127.1_o 3._o the_o want_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v sinnes_z which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o petition_n to_o bewail_v be_v two_o especial_o i._o covetousness_n a_o vice_n which_o be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o every_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o present_a estate_n this_o desire_n be_v unsatiable_a &_o man_n that_o have_v enough_o will_v still_o have_v more_o wherefore_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v this_o petition_n must_v be_v grieve_v for_o this_o sin_n and_o pray_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o he_o must_v sorrow_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o act_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o behalf_n covetous_a people_n will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o vice_n but_o mark_v man_n life_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n as_o david_n note_v psal._n 4.6_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o people_n say_v who_o shall_v show_v we_o any_o good_a this_o then_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o mourn_v for_o 2._o the_o second_o want_n be_v diffidence_n and_o distrustfulnes_n in_o god_n providence_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n man_n also_o will_v shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v they_o will_v be_v sorry_a to_o distrust_v god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a look_n into_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v deceive_v for_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v not_o trouble_v but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v press_v with_o adversity_n than_o we_o howl_v and_o weep_v and_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6.10_o man_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v loose_v a_o part_n of_o his_o good_n what_o then_o do_v he_o straight_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n no_o it_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n 4._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o readiness_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o life_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n providence_n whatsoever_o fall_v out_o psal._n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v prou._n 16._o 3._o commit_v or_o role_n thy_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v pain_n in_o our_o calling_n to_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n bless_v not_o our_o labour_n we_o must_v be_v content_a if_o he_o do_v we_o must_v give_v he_o thanks_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v further_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o his_o good_a creature_n to_o see_v his_o providence_n and_o when_o mean_n fail_v and_o be_v contrary_a then_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o follow_v paul_n example_n phil._n 4.12_o 5._o error_n confute_v papist_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v life_n eternal_a and_o increase_v of_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o now_o if_o we_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v merit_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o they_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v by_o mere_a chance_n or_o fortune_n without_o god_n providence_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n many_o chance_n there_o be_v but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v order_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n providence_n luk._n 10.31_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 1._o the_o coherence_n this_o be_v the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a we_o crave_v temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o which_o follow_v we_o crave_v spiritual_a blessing_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o see_v there_o be_v two_o petition_n which_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o but_o one_o for_o temporal_a that_o the_o care_n for_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v double_a to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o world_n man_n care_v for_o their_o body_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v for_o wealth_n and_o promotion_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o neither_o then_o nor_o in_o the_o week_n day_n do_v they_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_v it_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n question_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o first_o we_o crave_v thing_n for_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n ans._n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o petition_n be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o lord_n consider_v the_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o train_v they_o up_o and_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n do_v his_o young_a scholar_n propound_v unto_o they_o some_o small_a element_n and_o principle_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o to_o high_a point_n for_o the_o former_a petition_n be_v a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o these_o two_o follow_v the_o ruler_n by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n joh._n 4.53_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rest_v on_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v first_o of_o all_o rest_n on_o god_n providence_n for_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o god_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v how_o shall_v he_o trust_v god_n mercy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o worldling_n they_o say_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a see_v in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v they_o
distrust_v god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o covetousness_n again_o by_o this_o order_n we_o be_v teach_v as_o earnest_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o seek_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o the_o meaning_n debt_n bianca_n debt_n sin_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o be_v in_o luke_n 11.4_o and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o for_o even_o as_o a_o debt_n do_v bind_v a_o man_n either_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n so_o our_o sin_n bind_v we_o either_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n forgive_v to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v to_o cover_v it_o or_o not_o to_o impute_v it_o psal._n 32.1_o and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o god_n be_v content_a of_o his_o mercy_n to_o accept_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a payment_n &_o ransom_n for_o man_n sin_n &_o so_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o no_o sin_n and_o here_o under_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v understand_v as_o justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n glorification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v many_o lesson_n the_o first_o be_v that_o see_v we_o must_v pray_v thus_o lord_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n by_o our_o work_n no_o not_o in_o temporary_a punishment_n but_o that_o the_o do_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a favour_n for_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o satisfy_v be_v contrary_a wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vile_a and_o devilish_a 2._o second_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o pray_v continual_o from_o day_n to_o day_n we_o note_v the_o great_a patience_n &_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n that_o suffer_v and_o forbear_v still_o and_o do_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o confusion_n upon_o we_o though_o we_o offend_v his_o majesty_n day_n by_o day_n this_o teach_v we_o like_o patience_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o put_v up_o the_o least_o injury_n and_o forbear_v but_o one_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o daily_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o again_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n see_v we_o must_v every_o day_n to_o the_o end_n crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o wicked_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catharist_n or_o puritan_n which_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v not_o i_o but_o we_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o likewise_o for_o our_o brethren_n and_o enemy_n jam_fw-la 5.17_o confess_v one_o a_o other_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o as_o some_o think_v the_o prayer_n of_o steven_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n 5._o also_o we_o note_v that_o before_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v go_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v forgive_v our_o debt_n we_o confess_v before_o god_n that_o we_o be_v flat_a bankrupt_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n this_o appear_v 1._o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v us._n and_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n psal._n 51._o and_o 32.5_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v confession_n be_v this_o know_a sin_n and_o those_o which_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v particular_o but_o unknown_a sin_n general_o psal._n 19.12_o 6._o last_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n our_o sin_n be_v debt_n and_o so_o also_o be_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v discharge_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o 4._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o want_n to_o be_v bewail_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o of_o our_o old_a age_n psal._n 40._o 12._o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o thus_o with_o david_n we_o be_v to_o travel_v &_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n but_o this_o grief_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n man_n can_v mourn_v bitter_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o their_o sin_n never_o trouble_v they_o again_o this_o sorrow_n must_v be_v for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v neither_o hell_n to_o torment_v nor_o devil_n or_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v nor_o judge_v to_o revenge_v 5._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecation_n zachar_n 12.10_o which_o be_v that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o man_n have_v offend_v the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n will_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n even_o so_o they_o which_o feel_v and_o see_v they_o sin_n have_v this_o spirit_n be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o in_o prayer_n they_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v i_o grant_v babble_n and_o speak_v many_o word_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o pray_v effectual_o before_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o make_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o worldly_a commodity_n all_o can_v pray_v but_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debt_n 1._o the_o coherence_n these_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n which_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o condition_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o and_o these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o if_o we_o who_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o mercy_n do_v forgive_v other_o then_o do_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n forgive_v we_o but_o we_o forgive_v other_o therefore_o do_v thou_o forgive_v us._n thus_o luke_n 11.4_o have_v it_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o even_o we_o forgive_v rhem._n test._n on_o luk._n 7._o 47._o the_o papist_n take_v it_o otherwise_o who_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v make_v our_o forgive_n a_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n be_v move_v to_o forgive_v we_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n whereas_o our_o forgive_n of_o man_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n or_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v forgive_v us._n 2._o the_o meaning_n 1._o quest._n whether_o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o forgive_v all_o debt_n ans._n the_o word_n debt_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o debt_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o come_v by_o lawful_a bargain_v but_o of_o hurt_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o for_o the_o former_a civil_a debt_n a_o man_n may_v exact_v they_o so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o show_v of_o mercy_n 2._o quest._n how_o may_v any_o man_n forgive_v trespass_n see_v god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ans._n in_o every_o trespass_n which_o any_o do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n there_o be_v two_o offence_n one_o to_o god_n another_o to_o man_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v in_o the_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o injury_n or_o damage_n and_o so_o man_n may_v forgive_v it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v rob_v the_o law_n be_v break_v by_o steal_v &_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v be_v against_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o good_n steal_v this_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n a_o man_n may_v forgive_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o but_o god_n only_o 3._o quest._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n lawful_o pray_v this_o petition_n and_o yet_o sue_v he_o at_o the_o law_n who_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n ans._n a_o man_n may_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n
give_v consent_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n subscribe_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la that_o be_v i_o know_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o like_o it_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o worst_a this_o approbation_n in_o the_o reprobate_n come_v from_o constraint_n and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v the_o 15._o approbation_n of_o the_o law_n proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o be_v join_v with_o love_n and_o like_n iv._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o temptation_n for_o example_n he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o as_o ovid_n say_v of_o himself_o eleg._n 3._o solicitor_n nullos_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la deos_fw-la i_o be_o often_o tempt_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n v._o the_o reprobate_n for_o all_o this_o knowledge_n in_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v a_o atheist_n as_o david_n say_v 11._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o a_o man_n may_v now_o a_o day_n find_v house_n and_o town_n full_a of_o such_o fool_n nay_o this_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n except_o it_o be_v preserve_v with_o good_a bring_v up_o with_o diligent_a instruction_n and_o with_o good_a company_n it_o will_v be_v so_o darken_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v very_o little_a and_o lead_v a_o life_n like_o a_o very_a beast_n as_o experience_n tell_v and_o david_n know_v very_o well_o who_o say_v 20._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understandeth_v not_o he_o be_v like_a to_o beast_n that_o perish_v vi_o wherefore_o this_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v from_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v god_n yet_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 21._o it_o cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n which_o he_o may_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v vii_o 23._o beside_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n viii_o thus_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n proffer_v salvation_n to_o they_o and_o call_v they_o 14.6_o yet_o this_o call_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reprobate_n when_o he_o be_v call_v he_o like_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o answer_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a be_v call_v with_o speed_n he_o answer_v and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a give_v a_o strong_a and_o loud_a echo_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o echo_n we_o see_v in_o david_n heart_n 27.8_o when_o say_v he_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o his_o child_n zach._n 13.9_o they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n now_o mark_v the_o echo_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n ix_o after_o that_o he_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n 1.16.17_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v it_o and_o if_o need_v require_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o it_o as_o judas_n be_v and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la x._o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o 21._o as_o saul_n do_v who_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n this_o day_n behold_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o have_v err_v exceed_o thus_o do_v cain_n 4.13_o when_o he_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v 17.18_o galerius_n maximinus_n a_o vile_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n have_v his_o bowel_n rot_v within_o he_o so_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o worm_n continual_o crawl_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n and_o such_o a_o poison_a stink_n come_v from_o he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v he_o be_v thus_o plague_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n in_o persecute_v christian_n and_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o assemble_v the_o chief_a ruler_n about_o he_o he_o command_v that_o all_o within_o his_o dominion_n shall_v cease_v to_o trouble_v christian_n and_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christian_n xi_o the_o reprobate_n have_v oftentimes_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v only_o because_o he_o consider_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a when_o paul_n preach_v before_o foelix_n and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v thunder_n from_o heaven_n against_o his_o sinne_v doubtless_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o every_o joint_n of_o he_o to_o tremble_v 11._o ecebolius_n a_o philosopher_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n profess_a christian_a religion_n &_o go_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o zeal_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o under_o julian_n he_o fall_v from_o that_o religion_n unto_o gentilism_n but_o after_o julians_n death_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o his_o wicked_a revolt_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v aloud_o calcate_v i_o salem_fw-la insipidum_fw-la trample_v on_o i_o unsaverie_a salt_n and_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o own_o damnation_n he_o tremble_v these_o servile_a fear_n though_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o heat_n do_v the_o iron_n after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o furnace_n yet_o these_o fear_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 15._o be_v very_o good_a preparation_n to_o make_v they_o fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n like_a as_o we_o see_v the_o needle_n which_o sow_v not_o the_o cloth_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o passage_n and_o entrance_n for_o the_o thread_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o sow_v cloth_n together_o xii_o a_o reprobate_a before_o he_o commit_v a_o sin_n be_v often_o vex_v within_o himself_o &_o fear_v to_o commit_v it_o not_o because_o he_o hate_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n for_o itself_o but_o because_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o sin_n 26._o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o herod_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v she_o a_o pleasure_n he_o bid_v she_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v she_o ask_v john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n herod_n do_v grant_v her_o request_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o grudge_n in_o heart_n &_o he_o be_v sore_o grieve_v at_o it_o 19.24_o in_o like_a manner_n pilate_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v inward_o before_o he_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ._n xiii_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n he_o 12.17_o sorrow_v and_o repent_v yet_o this_o repentance_n have_v two_o want_n in_o it_o first_o he_o do_v not_o detest_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o former_a conversation_n when_o he_o repent_v he_o do_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o once_o enjoy_v he_o cry_v out_o through_o very_a anguish_n &_o through_o the_o perplexity_n which_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n lay_v on_o he_o yet_o for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o leave_v his_o filthy_a sin_n &_o if_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v he_o will_v sin_v as_o before_o 28.9_o esau_n weep_v before_o his_o father_n with_o great_a yell_a and_o cry_v but_o after_o he_o be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n he_o hate_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v get_v his_o blessing_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o father_n choose_v he_o a_o wife_n against_o his_o like_n pharaoh_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n lay_v any_o calamity_n on_o he_o 8.8_o he_o evermore_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o
swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o further_o he_o give_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o follow_v lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o policy_n enterprise_n and_o indeed_o common_a experience_n show_v the_o same_o that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v most_o weak_a then_o satan_n most_o of_o all_o bestir_v himself_o to_o work_v his_o confusion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v humble_v have_v not_o like_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o job_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o exceed_v great_a measure_n when_o he_o cry_v 6.3_o o_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o will_v he_o now_o heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v now_o swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o i_o the_o same_o do_v ezechias_n when_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o say_v 13,14_o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lydia_n in_o her_o conversion_n never_o feel_v any_o such_o measure_n of_o grief_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o god_n 14_o open_v her_o heart_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v and_o present_o after_o she_o entertain_v paul_n and_o silas_n cheerful_o in_o her_o house_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n neither_o be_v any_o to_o dislike_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o humble_v as_o they_o see_v some_o other_o for_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o estate_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v in_o a_o fester_a sore_n that_o the_o corruption_n be_v let_v out_o as_o well_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o small_a pin_n as_o with_o the_o wide_a lance_n of_o a_o razor_n xii_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o true_a humiliation_n be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n despair_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o strength_n or_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o speak_v and_o think_v more_o vile_o of_o himself_o then_o any_o other_o can_v do_v and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v deserve_v not_o one_o only_o but_o even_o ten_o thousand_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 1.15_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n this_o be_v in_o daniel_n when_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v 9_o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o prodigal_a child_n 15.19_o who_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n last_o it_o be_v in_o ezra_n 9.6_o who_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n xiii_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o melancholic_a melancholy_a passion_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o by_o all_o conjecture_n be_v least_o trouble_v 12._o with_o melancholy_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o taste_v more_o deep_o of_o the_o sorrnw_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n than_o he_o do_v as_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n declare_v and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v thus_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v where_o health_n reason_n sense_n memory_n and_o all_o be_v sound_a but_o melancholic_a passion_n be_v where_o the_o body_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o reason_n sense_n memory_n dull_v and_o trouble_v second_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o any_o physic_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n melancholic_a passion_n be_v remove_v by_o physic_n diet_n music_n and_o such_o like_a three_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n rise_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o wound_v and_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n but_o melancholic_a passion_n rise_v only_o of_o mere_a imagination_n strong_o conceive_v in_o the_o brain_n last_o these_o passion_n be_v long_o in_o breed_v and_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n usual_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a as_o lighten_v into_o a_o house_n and_o yet_o howesoever_o they_o be_v differ_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v both_o concur_v together_o so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_n may_v feel_v also_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n xiiii_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n make_v the_o heart_n fit_a to_o receive_v faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o lord_n cause_v faith_n to_o spring_n and_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o humble_a heart_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o so_o bless_a a_o work_n god_n work_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n first_o mercy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_o humble_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o ponder_v most_o diligent_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ._n after_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o see_v feel_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n three_o desire_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o vehement_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n this_o desire_n be_v compare_v to_o 1.53_o thirst_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o stomach_n but_o also_o a_o vehement_a appetite_n after_o drink_n and_o david_n fit_o express_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n lastlyâ—_o sin_n after_o this_o desire_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a benefit_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n cry_v with_o the_o poor_a publican_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n now_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v not_o for_o one_o day_n only_o but_o continual_o from_o day_n to_o day_n not_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v express_v with_o the_o tongue_n now_o after_o these_o desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o god_n mercy_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n assurance_n for_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v make_v his_o promise_n 65.24_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o again_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v therefore_o when_o a_o humble_a sinner_n come_v cry_v and_o knock_v at_o his_o mercy_n gate_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n either_o then_o or_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o lively_a assurance_n thereof_o and_o 4.14_o whereas_o he_o thirst_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n displeasure_n beat_v upon_o his_o conscience_n christ_n jesus_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o have_v drunken_a thereof_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n xv._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o that_o god_n work_v save_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v compare_v 12._o to_o a_o sick_a man_n oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n fit_o resemble_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o
own_o child_n from_o adoption_n proceed_v many_o other_o benefit_n first_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v make_v a_o brother_n to_o christ._n second_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o inheritance_n three_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n save_o angel_n 2.9_o four_o the_o holy_a angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a they_o guard_v he_o and_o watch_n about_o he_o five_o all_o thing_n yea_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sin_n itself_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a though_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v never_o so_o hurtful_a 6.7,8_o and_o therefore_o death_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a unto_o he_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o hell_n but_o a_o narrow_a gate_n to_o let_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n last_o be_v thus_o adopt_v he_o may_v look_v for_o comfort_n at_o god_n hand_n answerable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o affliction_n 15._o as_o god_n have_v promise_v xxx_o the_o inward_a assurance_n of_o adoption_n be_v by_o two_o witness_n the_o first_o be_v our_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n and_o conscience_n sanctify_v 12.7_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 10._o now_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v often_o feeble_a and_o weak_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v give_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n for_o the_o elect_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n adoption_n testify_v unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n 3.21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o it_o work_v in_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pawn_n or_o earnest_n for_o as_o in_o a_o bargain_n when_o part_n of_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v in_o earnest_n than_o assurance_n be_v make_v that_o man_n will_v pay_v the_o whole_a so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v thus_o much_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o he_o be_v already_o put_v in_o good_a assurance_n full_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o indeed_o this_o testimony_n be_v weak_a in_o most_o man_n and_o can_v scarce_o be_v perceive_v because_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o year_n yet_o general_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a growth_n and_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o great_a strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o small_a measure_n in_o they_o and_o again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o distress_a as_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v feel_v most_o evident_o but_o a_o reprobate_n can_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n at_o all_o though_o indeed_o a_o man_n flatter_v himself_o and_o the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o persuade_v carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o 2._o note_n the_o i._o be_v hearty_a &_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n adoption_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n do_v also_o make_v we_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pray_v to_o god_n now_o this_o hearty_a fervent_a and_o loud_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n can_v the_o devil_n give_v to_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v the_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o note_n be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o special_a testimony_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o affection_n to_o god_n which_o child_n have_v to_o their_o father_n namely_o love_n fear_v reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n for_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o terrible_a judge_n but_o they_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n and_o these_o affection_n they_o have_v not_o who_o satan_n illude_v with_o a_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o through_o hypocrisy_n or_o through_o custom_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o xxxi_o the_o elect_v be_v thus_o assure_v of_o their_o adoption_n and_o justification_n be_v endue_v with_o hope_n hope_n 11.2_o by_o which_o they_o look_v patient_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v undergo_v all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n with_o a_o quiet_a and_o content_a mind_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n this_o be_v 8.38_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n hope_n when_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o policarpe_n and_o of_o ignatius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o now_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_v he_o bold_o and_o yet_o patient_o say_v i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v good_a bread_n also_o the_o same_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n laurence_n who_o like_o a_o meek_a lamb_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o a_o fiery_a gridyron_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o fire_n pike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o be_v torment_v on_o this_o wise_a this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n xxxii_o sanctification_n the_o three_o main_a benefit_n be_v 51.12_o inward_a sanctification_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o affection_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o enable_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n 3.5_o the_o first_o be_v mortification_n when_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v continual_o weaken_v consume_v and_o diminish_v 45._o the_o second_o be_v vivification_n by_o which_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v real_o put_v into_o they_o and_o afterward_o be_v continual_o increase_v xxxiii_o this_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christian_n after_o this_o manner_n after_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n mortification_n and_o make_v mystical_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n work_v in_o they_o effectual_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v principal_o three_o first_o 3.2,5_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o death_n to_o work_v effectual_o the_o death_n of_o all_o sin_n &_o to_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o corrasive_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n affect_v resurrection_n eat_v out_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n apply_v fret_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o concupiscence_n &_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n second_o his_o burial_n cause_v the_o burial_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n 6.4_o three_o his_o resurrection_n send_v a_o quicken_a power_n into_o they_o and_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n lazarus_n body_n lie_v four_o day_n and_o stanke_z in_o the_o grave_n yet_o christ_n raise_v it_o and_o give_v he_o life_n again_o and_o make_v he_o do_v the_o same_o work_v that_o live_a man_n do_v so_o also_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o rot_v and_o stink_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v perish_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o christ_n put_v a_o heavenly_a life_n into_o they_o &_o make_v they_o active_a and_o lively_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o their_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n
and_o this_o sanctification_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o mind_n 1._o thess._n 5.23_o and_o here_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o mind_n and_o memory_n the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n xxxiiii_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o it_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o spiritual_a wisdom_n spiritual_a understanding_n be_v a_o general_a conceive_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o god_n word_n spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v a_o worthy_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o particular_a thing_n or_o action_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o be_v in_o every_o christian_n otherwise_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o both_o these_o excel_v david_n who_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o god_n word_n 105._o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n and_o that_o 98,99_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n have_v make_v he_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n because_o god_n testimony_n be_v his_o meditation_n 100_o that_o he_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_a because_o he_o keep_v god_n precept_n the_o property_n of_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v be_v special_o two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o it_o a_o christian_a see_v his_o own_o blindness_n ignorance_n and_o vanity_n as_o appear_v in_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n yet_o pray_v 18._o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a so_o much_o bewail_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a 9.41_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o blindness_n think_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n run_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o david_n say_v the_o 1.2_o righteous_a man_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n xxxv_o the_o memory_n also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o that_o it_o can_v both_o keep_v and_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v memory_n whereas_o natural_o it_o best_o remember_v lewdness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o vanity_n this_o holy_a memory_n be_v in_o david_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o marie_n 19_o keep_v all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o memory_n solomon_n have_v a_o good_a lesson_n my_o son_n harken_v unto_o my_o word_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n 2.1_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n but_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n xxxvi_o furthermore_o the_o will_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v renew_a and_o purify_v by_o christ_n will_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o free_v from_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v will_n &_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v natural_o he_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 21._o for_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n as_o the_o ox_n or_o the_o ass_n &_o commit_v iniquity_n as_o the_o fish_n draw_v in_o water_n yea_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n who_o inspire_v his_o mind_n with_o vile_a motion_n and_o bow_v his_o will_n affection_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o curse_a will_n so_o that_o for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n &_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o although_o the_o christian_a man_n will_n be_v free_v in_o part_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o 14._o paul_n that_o worthy_a saint_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v regenerate_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n xxxvii_o affection_n sanctify_a affection_n be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o they_o 12.9_o be_v move_v &_o incline_v to_o that_o whiah_o be_v good_a to_o embrace_v it_o &_o be_v not_o common_o affect_v and_o stir_v with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o eschew_v it_o example_n hereof_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v 12.15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 10.20_o to_o rejoice_v because_o a_o man_n name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 143.6_o to_o desire_v god_n presence_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o dry_a land_n desire_v water_n 66.2_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n 48.2_o to_o long_o and_o to_o faint_v after_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v 136_o to_o be_v vex_v in_o soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unlawful_a deed_n of_o man_n and_o to_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n because_o man_n break_v god_n commandment_n 11._o in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 12_o to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n 4.26_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 7.11_o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n 14._o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n iâ—_n christ._n 128._o to_o admire_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 127._o to_o love_n god_n commandment_n above_o gold_n 8.10_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o 2.11_o in_o fear_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v 9.31_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.6_o to_o be_v heavy_a through_o manifold_a temptation_n 4.13_o to_o rejoice_v in_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 20,21_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n 8.23_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a redemption_n 5.2_o to_o sigh_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n 8._o to_o love_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v glory_n to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o christ._n xxxviii_o but_o among_o all_o these_o sanctify_a affection_n there_o be_v four_o special_o to_o be_v mark_v the_o first_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v thus_o affect_v that_o rather_o than_o god_n shall_v loose_v his_o glory_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v his_o own_o soul_n damn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n who_o fear_v least_o god_n shall_v loose_v his_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o people_n &_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 12._o therefore_o now_o if_o thou_o pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v 9.3_o and_o paul_n can_v have_v wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o country_n man_n the_o jew_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n special_o some_o may_v say_v this_o affection_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o particular_a to_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o such_o a_o exceed_a affection_n as_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v and_o which_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o pierce_v and_o kindle_v with_o divine_a love_n and_o so_o ravish_v with_o the_o same_o out_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n yea_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o affection_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v diverse_a in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o which_o appear_v in_o
christ_n wine_n seller_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o not_o feel_v any_o refresh_n there_o yet_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o always_o comfort_v present_o after_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sick_a man_n feel_v no_o comfort_n or_o nourishment_n when_o he_o eat_v meat_n and_o yet_o it_o preserve_v his_o life_n so_o the_o weak_a christian_n though_o he_o feel_v himself_o not_o nourish_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v thereby_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o when_o a_o christian_n feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o then_o humble_a himself_o before_o the_o lord_n more_o hearty_o than_o ever_o before_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n xlix_o the_o three_o work_n be_v a_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o christ_n poor_a proceed_v of_o a_o brotherly_a kindness_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 11._o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n direction_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o faithful_a of_o jerusalem_n 2.44_o who_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 32._o namely_o in_o use_n and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v also_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n in_o their_o extreme_a poverty_n 8.23_o relieve_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n liberal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o also_o strain_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o power_n yea_o this_o relief_n must_v go_v further_o even_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o man_n life_n if_o need_v so_o require_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.16_o hereby_o we_o have_v perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n l._n the_o four_o work_n be_v true_a prayer_n and_o saint_n luke_n set_v out_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o this_o description_n 14._o that_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a 14.4_o that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n 145.18_o the_o true_a christian_a call_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n for_o 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o 12.10_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v thus_o dispose_v first_o before_o he_o pray_v 9.4_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o he_o consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o familiar_a talk_n with_o god_n second_o he_o be_v inward_o 9.4_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o own_o want_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o quicken_v his_o benumb_a heart_n three_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o god_n and_o lay_v 1.15_o open_v his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o fervent_a and_o long_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o find_v a_o extreme_a want_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v who_o 1,2_o desire_n be_v like_o the_o yawn_n of_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o â—6_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o stir_v up_o groan_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o man_n oftentimes_o for_o his_o life_n can_v express_v four_o when_o he_o make_v his_o request_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o â—8_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n which_o he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v 8.32_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o merit_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n else_o the_o 15._o other_o ground_n be_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o who_o true_o call_v upon_o he_o five_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o two_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o although_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o first_o 17_o yet_o he_o patient_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o he_o li._n call_n the_o five_o work_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o some_o lawful_a call_n with_o painfulness_n and_o uprightness_n so_o that_o in_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o a_o 10_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o david_n determine_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n 101.2_o i_o will_v do_v wise_o say_v he_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v unto_o i_o this_o sincerity_n of_o david_n behaviour_n in_o his_o call_n make_v he_o bold_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o 24._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n so_o upright_o and_o clear_o be_v he_o in_o all_o his_o do_n lii_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n now_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o manifold_a temptation_n temptation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n inseparable_a companion_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n hate_v christ_n with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o show_v this_o hatred_n in_o a_o continual_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 12.17_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v any_o token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o any_o man_n the_o devil_n contrariwise_o show_v forth_o his_o enmity_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o fellow_n champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n to_o war_n against_o he_o for_o his_o confusion_n and_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n permit_v temptation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n 12.18_o to_o try_v his_o faith_n to_o purge_v he_o of_o sin_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o depend_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v dead_a and_o decay_v liii_o flesh_n the_o temptation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v special_o six_o the_o first_o be_v when_o inward_o in_o his_o heart_n 1.14_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n unto_o any_o sin_n the_o christian_n exercise_n in_o temptation_n be_v 17._o a_o fight_n and_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o fight_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o flesh_n stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n as_o a_o burn_a furnace_n continual_o send_v up_o smoke_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o egg_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o evil_a word_n and_o deed_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v 7.1.2_o for_o from_o within_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n uncleanness_n a_o wicked_a eye_n backbiting_a pride_n foolishness_n ii_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v and_o choke_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n again_o the_o same_o flesh_n mingle_v every_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n with_o some_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a mislike_n the_o best_a thing_n they_o do_v isaiah_n say_v of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o 6._o menstruous_a clout_n 8.3.4_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v
perfume_v with_o sweet_a odour_n before_o they_o can_v assend_v up_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dislike_v not_o that_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o gross_a sin_n but_o because_o when_o he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o flesh_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o can_v 15._o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v exact_o &_o sound_o according_a to_o his_o will_n &_o desire_n even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o all_o haste_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o travel_n he_o go_v but_o slow_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o lameness_n in_o his_o joint_n iii_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n and_o put_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n 16.8_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n iv._o the_o spirit_n rebuke_n a_o man_n for_o his_o evil_a intent_n and_o desire_n &_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o they_o &_o as_o it_o be_v nip_v they_o in_o the_o head_n thus_o isaiah_n describe_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 30.21_o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o spirit_n 16.8_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o do_v any_o evil_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n issue_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o itself_o in_o the_o wicked_a also_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n 2.14.15_o but_o this_o fight_n be_v only_o between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n the_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o do_v any_o evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v check_v and_o control_v he_o and_o he_o feel_v it_o stir_v in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o live_a thing_n that_o craul_v in_o his_o body_n &_o gnaw_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v very_o often_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o like_v his_o sin_n very_o well_o and_o love_v they_o 4.3.4_o and_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o indeed_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o strive_v and_o a_o conflict_n 15._o but_o that_o be_v only_o between_o himself_o and_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o battle_n and_o conflict_n for_o not_o only_o their_o conscience_n prick_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o renew_v that_o they_o rise_v in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n &_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o their_o flesh_n and_o satan_n they_o feel_v a_o lust_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a liv._o the_o second_o temptation_n be_v a_o disquietness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a feeling_n because_o he_o can_v according_o to_o his_o desire_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o temptation_n on_o this_o manner_n i._o 2._o christ_n let_v he_o see_v his_o excellency_n and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o ii_o 3._o then_o the_o christian_a consider_v thisâ—_n desire_v christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n iii_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o enjoy_n of_o his_o benefit_n iv._o 4._o then_o he_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o god_n wine-cellar_n that_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o may_v feel_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n v._o but_o he_o 5._o fall_v love-sick_a that_o be_v he_o become_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v vi_o 8._o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a sickness_n he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n support_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o he_o hear_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v whisper_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o a_o far_o off_o vii_o 9_o after_o this_o christ_n come_v near_a but_o the_o christian_a can_v no_o otherwise_o enjoy_v he_o than_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o a_o wall_n look_v at_o he_o through_o the_o grate_n or_o latteise_v viii_o then_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n so_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o 13,14,15_o own_o security_n and_o negligence_n in_o seek_v to_o christ_n his_o slackness_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o deceitfulnes_n and_o malice_n of_o false_a teacher_n ix_o 17._o then_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v more_o lively_a his_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n x._o last_o he_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v continue_v with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n lv._o feel_n the_o three_o temptation_n be_v trouble_v of_o mind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v depart_v for_o a_o time_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o 1_o 1._o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v as_o a_o man_n desolate_a in_o the_o night_n without_o comfort_n seek_v for_o christ_n by_o private_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v 2_o 2._o he_o use_v the_o help_n counsel_n and_o prayer_n of_o godly_a brethren_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v find_v 3_o 3._o then_o he_o seek_v to_o godly_a minister_n to_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o they_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o 4_o 4._o after_o that_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v thus_o use_v and_o none_o will_v prevail_v then_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n when_o he_o have_v least_o hope_n he_o find_v christ_n and_o feel_v he_o come_v again_o 5_o present_o his_o faith_n reviu_v and_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ._n 6_o and_o he_o have_v as_o near_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o before_o 7_o 5._o then_o come_v again_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o he_o 8_o 6._o then_o his_o heart_n arise_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o holy_a affection_n and_o prayer_n which_o do_v as_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n mount_v upward_o sweet_a as_o myrrh_n and_o incense_n 6_o 10._o also_o he_o be_v ravish_v therewith_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 10_o 11._o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o 15._o after_o all_o this_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n what_o his_o bless_a estate_n be_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v more_o clear_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o make_v he_o see_v those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o 12_o 16._o then_o the_o christian_a pray_v that_o christ_n will_v breathe_v on_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 13_o 5._o last_o christ_n grant_v he_o this_o his_o request_n lvi_o the_o four_o temptation_n be_v security_n of_o heart_n pleasure_n rise_v of_o overmuch_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o 1_o he_o slumber_n and_o be_v half_a asleep_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n 5._o 2_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n labour_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o 2._o to_o make_v he_o more_o hearty_o receive_v his_o belove_a 3_o but_o he_o 3._o delay_v to_o do_v it_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v his_o â—ase_n and_o sweet_a delight_n 4_o 4._o then_o christ_n awake_v he_o and_o stir_n up_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v he_o to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o pleasure_n 5_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o earnest_o affect_v towards_o christ._n 6_o 5._o with_o sorrow_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n and_o this_o
lord_n to_o reach_v unto_o thou_o his_o merciful_a and_o a_o help_a hand_n again_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n of_o man_n convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o vehement_a sorrow_n of_o their_o sin_n what_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o former_a life_n in_o his_o present_a conversion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n how_o be_v lydia_n dismay_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o wickedness_n like_v as_o david_n be_v or_o job_n who_o heart_n god_n only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n who_o also_o even_o present_o after_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n in_o her_o house_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o ezechias_n or_o david_n the_o same_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o jailer_n and_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v peter_n sermon_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o in_o their_o conversion_n their_o heart_n be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n prick_v so_o then_o god_n in_o prepare_v we_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a and_o stink_a dunghill_n of_o sin_n nay_o very_a uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n itself_o i_o say_v in_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o the_o storehouse_n to_o hoard_v up_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o do_v otherwhiles_o use_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a remedy_n and_o make_v the_o law_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o though_o with_o no_o love_a and_o gentle_a yet_o with_o no_o fearful_a countenance_n and_o otherwhiles_o in_o some_o he_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o to_o wound_v the_o heart_n very_o deep_a and_o as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o fret_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experienceâ—_n that_o a_o botch_n or_o a_o boil_v in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v as_o well_o ease_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o point_n of_o a_o small_a needle_n as_o by_o the_o lance_a of_o a_o great_a razor_n wherefore_o if_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o any_o small_a measure_n though_o not_o in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o you_o desire_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o in_o that_o you_o be_v grieve_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o timoth._n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n you_o give_v i_o god_n make_v i_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o more_o plain_o show_v i_o the_o state_n of_o your_o life_n till_o this_o hour_n that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o it_o euseb._n that_o which_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o other_o man_n i_o will_v never_o conceal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o my_o perpetual_a shame_n as_o i_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n so_o my_o parent_n bring_v i_o up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o never_o show_v i_o my_o shame_n and_o misery_n by_o god_n law_n &_o live_v a_o long_a time_n even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o trance_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o i_o now_o perceive_v do_v often_o persuade_v my_o secure_a conscience_n that_o i_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o do_v very_o think_v it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o preacher_n for_o wickedness_n &_o security_n denounce_v god_n judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n i_o have_v say_v unto_o my_o neighbour_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o can_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v and_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o never_o sin_v i_o say_v i_o think_v that_o otherwhiles_o i_o do_v but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o few_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o have_v i_o excuse_v and_o all_o my_o neighbour_n be_v glad_a of_o my_o company_n they_o speak_v well_o of_o i_o and_o i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n when_o as_o indeed_o before_o god_n i_o be_v a_o vile_a beast_n &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n continual_o well_o after_o i_o hear_v the_o law_n preach_v &_o i_o see_v and_o remember_v many_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n who_o i_o in_o reason_n think_v be_v as_o good_a man_n as_o i_o than_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v my_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o perceive_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o cursedness_n and_o upon_o a_o time_n above_o all_o other_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v i_o inward_o afraid_a and_o my_o flesh_n then_o begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v then_o i_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n if_o i_o be_v in_o my_o house_n i_o think_v the_o house_n will_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n if_o abroad_o i_o think_v every_o cranny_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v open_v itself_o wide_o and_o swallow_v i_o i_o start_v at_o every_o straw_n and_o at_o the_o move_n of_o a_o fly_n my_o meat_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o good_a a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n may_v just_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o bane_n the_o grief_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o life_n pass_v make_v i_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o upon_o that_o i_o remember_v in_o david_n psalm_n that_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o drink_n and_o that_o he_o do_v wet_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n change_v both_o his_o coat_n and_o his_o note_n and_o in_o fearful_a manner_n cry_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o be_v a_o reprobate_n his_o child_n that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o grief_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o great_a be_v my_o pain_n because_o i_o dare_v not_o open_v my_o mind_n unto_o any_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v have_v mock_v i_o and_o have_v make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n i_o show_v my_o estate_n unto_o he_o after_o i_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o day_n i_o receive_v comfort_n both_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fervent_a godly_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n ever_o since_o i_o have_v have_v some_o assurance_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_o now_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o timoth._n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v your_o sin_n euseb._n because_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o timoth._n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v you_o but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o heâ—_n willâ—_n you_o know_v your_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a euseb._n i_o grant_v but_o christ_n passion_n be_v far_o great_a and_o although_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a and_o as_o purple_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o wool_n timoth._n oh_o but_o you_o have_v sin_v very_o often_o euseb._n tell_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o what_o i_o will_v do_v timoth._n what_o will_v you_o do_v euseb._n by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v my_o full_a purpose_n and_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v hereafter_o to_o take_v better_a heed_n and_o to_o amend_v my_o former_a life_n timoth._n be_v that_o enough_o think_v you_o euseb._n what_o lack_v timoth._n the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o may_v clean_o forsake_v you_o euseb._n nay_o that_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n timoth._n oh_o show_v i_o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n special_a goodness_n even_o by_o your_o experience_n euseb._n according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o so_o
faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n 9.6_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v if_o my_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o subject_a to_o disease_n no_o more_o be_v he_o displease_v at_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a father_n will_v not_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o abhor_v comfortable_a meat_n 8.28_o and_o my_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o condemn_v my_o soul_n although_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o commit_v sin_n and_o often_o loath_a his_o heavenly_a word_n the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v my_o filthy_a sin_n to_o my_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o life_n like_v as_o the_o good_a physician_n of_o rank_a poison_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o preserve_v life_n satan_n well_o be_v it_o so_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o continue_v so_o but_o shall_v before_o death_n depart_v from_o christ._n christ._n i_o know_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n i_o feel_v in_o myself_o the_o heavenly_a power_n &_o virtue_n of_o my_o head_n christ_n jesus_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n with_o he_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o weak_a christian._n satan_n thy_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n rebellion_n and_o forwardness_n against_o god_n thou_o be_v whole_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o can_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v before_o god_n christian._n if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 27.28_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o god_n require_v not_o perfect_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n satan_n yea_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o christian._n i_o have_v have_v faith_n satan_n thou_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o in_o time_n past_a when_o according_a to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o do_v believe_v than_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n which_o all_o hypocrite_n have_v christian._n 77.5_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o former_a mercy_n shewm_v i_o heretofore_o strengthen_v i_o now_o in_o this_o my_o weakness_n 1_o he_o create_v i_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o he_o create_v i_o a_o man_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o ugly_a toad_n 3_o he_o make_v i_o of_o comely_a body_n and_o of_o good_a discretion_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o ugly_a and_o deform_v frantic_a and_o mad_a 4_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o knowledge_n when_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n 5_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n but_o god_n may_v have_v give_v i_o either_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o some_o other_o savage_a people_n for_o my_o parent_n 6_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o mother_n womb_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o unto_o this_o hour_n 7_o soon_o after_o my_o birth_n god_n may_v have_v cast_v i_o into_o hell_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o bless_a covenant_n 8_o i_o have_v have_v by_o god_n goodness_n some_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v call_v on_o he_o in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o 9_o god_n may_v have_v conceal_v his_o word_n from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o i_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o 10_o last_o at_o this_o time_n god_n may_v pour_v his_o full_a wrath_n on_o i_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o merciful_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v my_o own_o want_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v but_o i_o will_v trust_v still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v satan_n thou_o feel_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thou_o nor_o any_o true_a token_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o of_o thy_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a conversation_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n christian._n 5.21_o yet_o i_o will_v hope_v against_o all_o hope_n &_o although_o according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n i_o want_v faith_n yet_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o satan_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o many_o perplexity_n yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v at_o this_o present_a christian._n 25._o herein_o thou_o prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o even_o then_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v but_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o so_o in_o great_a pensivenes_n of_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v disburden_v of_o his_o corrupt_a flesh_n satan_n thou_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o graceless_a and_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o thy_o hypocrisy_n offend_v god_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n christian._n avoid_v satan_n christ_n have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o for_o my_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v also_o triumph_v over_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v have_v heretofore_o some_o testimony_n of_o my_o faith_n at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o less_o move_v though_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a like_v as_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v though_o always_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v satan_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v now_o quite_o forsake_v thou_o he_o have_v leave_v thou_o unto_o i_o to_o be_v rule_v he_o have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o thou_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o damnation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o any_o long_o christian._n strengthen_v i_o good_a lord_n remember_v thy_o merciful_a promise_n that_o thou_o will_v revive_v the_o humble_a 57.15_o and_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n satan_n these_o promise_n concern_v not_o thou_o which_o have_v no_o humble_a and_o contrite_a but_o a_o froward_a a_o rebellious_a heart_n christian._n good_a lord_n forget_v not_o thy_o former_a mercy_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o these_o temptation_n of_o my_o enemy_n satan_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n which_o know_v my_o estate_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o i_o 5.16_o for_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a how_o a_o man_n shall_v apply_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n i._o every_o christian_a contain_v in_o himself_o two_o nature_n flat_a contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n two_o answerable_a to_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o tame_n and_o master_v of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o power_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o quench_v our_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o well_o then_o be_v thou_o secure_v be_v thou_o prone_a to_o
be_v wont_n for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o thy_o anger_n to_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v but_o sure_o o_o redeemer_n in_o eternal_a mercy_n thou_o will_v show_v thy_o compassion_n for_o when_o thou_o leave_v we_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o very_o long_o neither_o do_v thou_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o loss_n but_o to_o our_o lucre_n and_o advantage_n even_o that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n with_o big_a portion_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o virtue_n may_v lighten_v and_o cheer_v we_o that_o the_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o our_o sorrow_n may_v be_v recompense_v plentiful_o with_o the_o lively_a send_v of_o have_v thou_o to_o our_o eternal_a joy_n and_o therefore_o thou_o swear_v that_o in_o thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n thou_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o us._n of_o which_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v thy_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o thou_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o bring_v any_o more_o the_o water_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o more_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o nor_o reprove_v thou_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v not_o move_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o thy_o peace_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o thus_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n our_o merciful_a redeemer_n dear_a father_n therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v even_o for_o thy_o own_o truth_n &_o mercy_n sake_n the_o promise_n &_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o write_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o i_o may_v love_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n for_o ever_o that_o i_o may_v love_v thy_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o thy_o sight_n through_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v always_o not_o only_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o also_o overcome_v the_o same_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o as_o thy_o child_n do_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v the_o sanctification_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o come_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o do_v of_o thy_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n amen_n a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a spiritual_a desertion_n serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o drowsy_a protestant_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o which_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n there_o be_v none_o more_o wonderful_a than_o be_v desertion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o action_n of_o god_n forsake_v his_o creature_n furthermore_o god_n forsake_v his_o creature_n not_o by_o withdraw_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v from_o it_o for_o that_o can_v be_v consider_v god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o at_o all_o time_n be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o take_v away_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o creature_n neither_o must_v any_o think_v it_o to_o be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o forsake_v his_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o a_o thing_n must_v first_o be_v just_a and_o then_o afterward_o that_o god_n do_v will_v it_o but_o contrariwise_o first_o god_n will_v a_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o it_o become_v just_a again_o sin_n be_v so_o wretched_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o utter_o forsake_v his_o creature_n for_o a_o punishment_n thereof_o now_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chastisement_n or_o punishment_n be_v good_a consider_v that_o the_o inflict_v thereof_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o god_n never_o forsake_v the_o creature_n against_o the_o will_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o desertion_n it_o voluntary_o forsake_v and_o refuse_v grace_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v forsake_v wherefore_o if_o any_o hurt_n or_o misery_n ensue_v thereof_o let_v the_o creature_n blame_v itself_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n desertion_n thus_o describe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n eternal_a and_o temporary_a eternal_a desertion_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n upon_o just_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o forsake_v his_o creature_n whole_o and_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n be_v forsake_v for_o first_o god_n before_o all_o world_n do_v decree_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o refuse_v they_o without_o the_o grant_n of_o any_o mercy_n second_o after_o they_o be_v create_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o give_v they_o no_o saviour_n for_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o no_o more_o which_o may_v thus_o appear_v for_o who_o christ_n make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o he_o have_v wrought_v no_o redemption_n but_o for_o they_o only_o which_o be_v elect_v &_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o make_v intercession_n i_o pray_v say_v he_o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o again_o 9,20â—_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect._n three_o he_o reserve_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o deseâ—tions_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o god_n exercise_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n with_o diverse_a particular_a desertion_n and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o bestow_v all_o sort_n of_o benefit_n on_o they_o as_o on_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o withdraw_v that_o part_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a annex_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v as_o a_o man_n that_o set_v many_o tree_n in_o his_o orchard_n but_o so_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o pith_n thereof_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a benefit_n i._o for_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o wealth_n honour_n liberty_n outward_a peace_n the_o lord_n deal_v very_o bountiful_o with_o they_o 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a he_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n and_o as_o david_n say_v i_o fret_v at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n in_o their_o death_n but_o they_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v as_o other_o man_n 73.4,5_o but_o yet_o he_o hold_v back_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o these_o benefit_n that_o be_v 15._o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v pure_o use_v god_n creature_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o his_o person_n must_v stand_v just_a and_o sanctifiee_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n for_o until_o a_o man_n person_n please_v god_n his_o work_n shall_v never_o please_v he_o second_o he_o must_v use_v the_o same_o creature_n pure_o which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o partly_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o set_n and_o appoint_a endeâ—_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n a_o man_n own_a and_o his_o neighbour_n good_a but_o all_o this_o be_v flat_a contrary_n in_o the_o ungodly_a man_n for_o first_o he_o be_v forth_o of_o christ_n so_o that_o his_o person_n stand_v unjust_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o action_n even_o those_o which_o otherwise_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a in_o he_o be_v mere_a sin_n second_o he_o use_v god_n gift_n and_o blessing_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o want_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v he_o can_v resolve_v himself_o that_o god_n as_o his_o father_n do_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o he_o as_o his_o belove_a child_n in_o christ_n yet_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o usurper_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o use_v they_o add_v further_o the_o creature_n be_v use_v of_o he_o without_o invocation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o pray_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o as_o the_o swine_n
&_o mind_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v no_o devil_n to_o terrify_v no_o judge_n to_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v no_o hell_n to_o torment_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v humble_v &_o bring_v on_o his_o knee_n for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v offend_v a_o love_a merciful_a and_o long_o suffer_v god_n further_o i_o say_v that_o repentance_n stand_v in_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o partition_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n 4.18_o who_o be_v alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n the_o prodigal_a child_n go_v from_o his_o father_n into_o a_o far_a country_n the_o stray_a nay_o the_o lose_a sheep_n now_o when_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o repent_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o renew_v this_o fellowship_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n and_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o repentance_n consist_v in_o this_o turn_n which_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v 16.20_o that_o he_o show_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n in_o which_o word_n he_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o a_o full_a description_n of_o repentance_n again_o i_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o it_o do_v not_o abolish_v or_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n but_o only_o rectify_v and_o amend_v they_o by_o remove_v the_o corruption_n it_o turn_v the_o sadness_n of_o melancholy_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n choler_n to_o good_a zeal_n softness_n of_o nature_n to_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n madness_n and_o lightness_n to_o christian_a mirth_n it_o reform_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a constitution_n not_o abolish_n it_o but_o redress_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o further_o i_o put_v down_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v exclude_v many_o false_a turn_n the_o first_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n as_o when_o one_o of_o a_o protestant_n become_v a_o papist_n a_o arrian_n a_o â—â—milist_n the_o second_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o a_o other_o as_o when_o the_o riotous_a person_n leave_v his_o prodigality_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o covetousness_n this_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o go_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o a_o other_o whereas_o repentance_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o extreme_n &_o keep_v the_o mean_a the_o three_o be_v not_o when_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o sin_n but_o sin_n turn_v from_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o as_o when_o the_o drunkard_n leave_v drunkenness_n because_o his_o stomach_n be_v decay_v the_o fornicatour_n his_o uncleanness_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n fail_v he_o the_o quarrel_n his_o fight_n because_o he_o be_v maim_v on_o leg_n or_o arm_n the_o last_o be_v when_o man_n turn_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o all_o as_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o advertisement_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o leave_v incest_n in_o have_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n this_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o for_o as_o he_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n regenerate_v so_o he_o which_o true_o repent_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o turn_v whole_o to_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o trouble_v any_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v all_o their_o sin_n for_o sound_a repentance_n for_o one_o special_a sin_n bring_v with_o it_o repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o as_o god_n require_v particular_a repentance_n for_o know_a sin_n so_o he_o accept_v a_o general_a repentance_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o proceed_v further_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o repentance_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o a_o inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o three_o a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o abandon_v and_o leave_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n last_o this_o repentance_n must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n because_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sincere_a unless_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n repentant_a sinner_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n 61.3_o and_o they_o grow_v by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v bear_v fruit_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n 3.10_o otherwise_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o root_n to_o stock_n they_o up_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 31.18_o and_o jeremie_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o work_a repentance_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o law_n reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o i._o faith_n be_v engender_v by_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1.18_o therefore_o repentance_n which_o follow_v faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v needs_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o ii_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n 3.7_o because_o it_o show_v a_o man_n his_o wretched_a estate_n but_o show_v he_o no_o remedy_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n iii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.4.7_o which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v the_o gospel_n into_o two_o part_n the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n iv._o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o work_v repentance_n must_v reveal_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o set_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o law_n neither_o reveal_v faith_n nor_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v it_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n or_o by_o allure_a they_o alliciendo_fw-la but_o by_o force_v and_o urge_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o abolish_v the_o law_n in_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o gospel_n only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o occasion_n of_o true_a repentance_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o damnable_a estate_n &_o smite_v the_o conscience_n with_o doleful_a terror_n and_o fear_n which_o though_o they_o be_v no_o token_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o very_a gate_n and_o the_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_a occasion_n of_o receive_v grace_n the_o physician_n be_v otherwhiles_o constrain_v to_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n by_o cast_v he_o into_o some_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n so_o man_n because_o he_o be_v deadly_a sick_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o fit_n of_o legal_a terror_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o former_a estate_n &_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a repentance_n also_o be_v further_v by_o calamity_n which_o in_o this_o case_n often_o come_v in_o the_o room_n &_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n josephs_n brethren_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o egypt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o 42.21_o we_o have_v very_o sin_v against_o our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v this_o trouble_n come_v upon_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o oseah_n 5.15_o i_o will_v go_v &_o
return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v i_o in_o their_o affliction_n will_v they_o seek_v i_o diligent_o and_o the_o israelite_n say_v 119.71_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o many_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o example_n of_o manasses_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n chap._n iii_o how_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n first_o of_o all_o a_o man_n must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o four_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n â—gainst_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n to_o a_o man_n own_o person_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 8.15_o and_o this_o application_n be_v make_v in_o a_o form_n of_o reason_v call_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o accuser_n therefore_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o same_o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n three_o from_o this_o application_n thus_o make_v arise_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n 3â—_n common_o call_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o penitence_n and_o the_o compunction_n of_o heart_n now_o this_o compunction_n unless_o it_o be_v delay_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v go_v four_o step_n further_o first_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v then_o must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n by_o the_o conscience_n renew_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o put_v his_o affiance_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a say_v the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n deny_v myself_o and_o put_v all_o my_o affiance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o conscience_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n three_o after_o this_o application_n there_o follow_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n joy_n because_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n sorrow_n because_o a_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v displease_v he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o god_n unto_o he_o last_o after_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n â—ollowes_v repentance_n call_v a_o transmentatation_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n determine_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n chap._n iv._n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n mortification_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o concern_v turn_v from_o sin_n man_n turn_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o weaken_v and_o suppress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n surgeon_n when_o they_o must_v cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o lay_v plaster_n to_o it_o to_o mortify_v it_o that_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o less_o pain_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o help_n &_o remedy_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o weaken_v or_o kill_v sin_n that_o in_o death_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v we_o must_v use_v mean_n to_o mortify_v our_o own_o sin_n agimus_fw-la for_o howesoever_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o do_v anything_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o stir_v and_o move_v ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o therefore_o repentant_a sinner_n have_v grace_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o mortify_v their_o own_o sin_n paul_n say_v i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n and_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5.18_o and_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o earthly_a member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o s._n john_n say_v every_o one_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n preserve_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o mortification_n have_v three_o part_n a_o purpose_n in_o mind_n a_o inclination_n in_o will_n and_o a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n concern_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n the_o two_o first_o be_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o inclination_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n barnabas_n exhort_v they_o of_o antiochia_n 23_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n example_n of_o both_o these_o be_v many_o in_o scripture_n of_o joshua_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v enill_n unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o thiâ—_n day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o &_o my_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n of_o david_n 119.112_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o obey_v god_n example_n of_o paul_n 35._o and_o herein_o i_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n of_o david_n i_o hauâ—_n respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o be_v my_o delight_n no_o man_n must_v here_o think_v that_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n fullfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o their_o best_a work_n be_v faulty_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o perfection_n perfection_n in_o substance_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n perfection_n be_v substance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a perfection_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n be_v to_o bewail_v his_o imperfection_n his_o obedience_n more_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a will_n then_o in_o the_o work_n and_o be_v more_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o affection_n then_o by_o the_o effect_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o degree_n it_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a repentance_n be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n for_o as_o man_n
he_o be_v this_o consideration_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o iron_n scourge_n to_o drive_v man_n from_o their_o wicked_a life_n chrysostome_n will_v have_v man_n in_o their_o meeting_n in_o tavern_n and_o feast_n to_o talk_v of_o hell_n that_o by_o often_o think_v on_o it_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o a_o grave_n and_o chaste_a matron_n be_v move_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o a_o lewd_a ruffian_n after_o long_a discourse_n she_o call_v for_o a_o pan_n of_o coal_n request_v he_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o hold_v his_o finger_n in_o they_o but_o one_o hour_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v unkind_a request_n to_o who_o she_o reply_v that_o see_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o one_o finger_n in_o a_o few_o coal_n for_o one_o small_a hour_n she_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v torment_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o man_n reason_n with_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n none_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o their_o finger_n or_o tooth_n to_o ache_v if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o to_o snuff_v a_o candle_n he_o will_v first_o spit_n on_o his_o finger_n because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o small_a and_o tender_a flame_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a care_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o bring_v endless_a torment_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n to_o which_o our_o fire_n be_v but_o you_o in_o comparison_n chap._n ix_o of_o motive_n evangelicall_a evangelicall_n motive_n be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o that_o redeem_a mankind_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o paul_n say_v 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o no_o angel_n nor_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v man_n nature_n on_o he_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o most_o accuse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a heart_n blood_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n that_o nothing_o will_v heal_v he_o but_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o his_o own_o child_n he_o will_v present_o judge_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o will_v also_o vow_v if_o ever_o he_o recover_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v avoid_v that_o disease_n so_o likewise_o see_v nothing_o can_v cure_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o plaster_n make_v of_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v make_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o pitiful_a â—ase_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n again_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a conversation_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lie_v bathe_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prisoner_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v ransom_v and_o have_v his_o bolt_n take_v off_o and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v shall_v return_v again_o and_o desire_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n still_o the_o second_o motive_n be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v i._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 18_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o 8._o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v very_o plentiful_a in_o forgive_n ii_o of_o life_n everlasting_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v and_o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v iii_o of_o mitigate_a or_o remove_v temporal_a calamity_n 26.3_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v hearken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o work_n and_o 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v afflict_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o join_v with_o the_o remove_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n the_o mitigate_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o always_o take_v away_o when_o the_o party_n repent_v after_o david_n repentance_n the_o child_n die_v 14._o and_o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n and_o the_o prophet_n micha_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n under_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n say_v i_o will_v bear_v thy_o wrath_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 7.9_o and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o the_o chastisement_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o party_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o meary_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o as_o god_n have_v make_v these_o merciful_a promise_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o he_o have_v faithful_o perform_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v but_o begin_v to_o repent_v example_n of_o david_n 12._o then_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o of_o manasses_n 12._o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n 13._o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n smite_v his_o breast_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n depart_v justify_v to_o his_o house_n rather_o they_o the_o other_o of_o the_o thief_n 43._o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n have_v such_o notable_a promise_n make_v to_o repentance_n no_o man_n be_v to_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o christ_n disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 9.12_o and_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o 21.31_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o time_n present_a without_o any_o delay_n at_o all_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 3.7,13_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o i._o life_n be_v uncertain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n or_o moment_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n 40._o be_v you_o also_o prepare_v therefore_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o this_o one_o thing_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n to_o hasten_v his_o repentance_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o be_v dead_a who_o purpose_v with_o themselves_o to_o repent_v in_o time_n to_o come_v
restore_v ans._n let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o thou_o deed_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 12._o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o quest._n when_o a_o man_n by_o restore_v shall_v discredit_v himself_o how_o shall_v he_o restore_v and_o keep_v his_o credit_n ans._n let_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v restore_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n make_v choice_n of_o some_o faithful_a or_o honest_a friend_n who_o may_v deliver_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o party_n conceal_v his_o name_n quest._n how_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a ans._n let_v he_o restore_v to_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n if_o there_o be_v none_o let_v he_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a iv._o case_n of_o tear_n whither_o do_v repentance_n always_o go_v with_o tear_n or_o not_o answer_n no_o for_o very_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n will_v draw_v forth_o tear_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o can_v weep_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o whereas_o be_v alone_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v some_o again_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n of_o body_n that_o they_o have_v tear_n at_o command_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n with_o dry_a cheek_n may_v mourn_v to_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o reâ—â—ue_a iâ—_n yet_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o deep_a grief_n for_o sin_n tear_n will_v follow_v unless_o man_n have_v stony_a &_o flinty_a heart_n and_o yet_o again_o though_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n be_v offer_v the_o soft_a heart_n that_o be_v shed_v not_o tear_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o it_o wil._n when_o the_o body_n receive_v a_o deep_a wound_n at_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o white_a line_n or_o dint_n make_v in_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o blood_n stay_v but_o a_o while_n then_o come_v blood_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o great_a abundance_n so_o at_o the_o first_o the_o mind_n be_v astonish_v &_o give_v no_o tear_n but_o after_o some_o respite_n or_o consideration_n tear_n follow_v v._o case_n of_o death_n whether_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n can_v always_o show_v himself_o comfortable_a on_o his_o death_n bed_n ans._n though_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v from_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o always_o testify_v it_o for_o he_o may_v die_v of_o a_o burn_a ague_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o fit_n be_v trouble_v with_o idleness_n of_o head_n and_o break_v out_o into_o rage_a speech_n and_o blasphemy_n likewise_o he_o may_v die_v of_o a_o sickness_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o grievous_a convulsion_n so_o as_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v writhen_a to_o his_o ear_n his_o neck_n turn_v behind_o he_o and_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o lie_v shall_v shake_v through_o his_o tremble_n as_o daily_a experience_n will_v testify_v neither_o be_v any_o to_o think_v this_o strange_a for_o solomon_n say_v 9.2_o all_o thing_n in_o outward_a matter_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n contrary_n to_o repentance_n be_v impenitency_n whereby_o man_n continue_v in_o one_o estate_n neither_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n nor_o turn_v from_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v final_a for_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n then_o be_v most_o sick_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o least_o sickness_n and_o say_v he_o be_v well_o so_o miserable_a man_n be_v in_o most_o misery_n when_o he_o feel_v no_o misery_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a estate_n this_o sin_n befall_v they_o that_o judge_v themselves_o righteous_a need_v no_o repentance_n as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o catharist_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o age_n add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n but_o rather_o fret_v &_o rage_n against_o they_o till_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n either_o destroy_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o to_o final_a despair_n as_o it_o befall_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o die_v blaspheme_v and_o cast_v his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n between_o the_o two_o extreme_n repentance_n and_o impenitency_n be_v place_v counterfeit_a repentance_n for_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_v god_n grace_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n her_o rebellious_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 3.10_o counterfeit_n repentance_n be_v either_o ceremonial_a or_o desperate_a ceremonial_a when_o man_n repent_v in_o outward_a show_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o saul_n 24.30_o then_o say_v saul_n to_o samuel_n i_o have_v sin_v for_o i_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v a_o way_n my_o sin_n &_o turn_v again_o with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o honour_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o thâ—_n elder_n of_o my_o people_n of_o ahab_n when_o ahab_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v and_o go_v soft_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o elijah_n say_v see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o 27.29_o dissemble_v repentance_n may_v be_v discern_v because_o man_n after_o a_o time_n return_v to_o their_o old_a bias_n again_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o frog_n from_o i_o and_o from_o my_o people_n 27._o and_o when_o egypt_n be_v smite_v with_o hail_n he_o say_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n again_o trouble_v with_o grasshopper_n he_o say_v 10.16_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o against_o you_o and_o now_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n only_o this_o once_o etc._n etc._n now_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o 15._o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o he_o have_v rest_n give_v he_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a repentance_n that_o most_o man_n practice_v in_o the_o world_n desperate_a repentance_n common_o call_v penitency_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v only_a god_n judgement_n before_o his_o eye_n be_v smite_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o want_v assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n despair_n final_o this_o be_v judas_n repentance_n 27.3_o who_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o chap._n xiii_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a point_n of_o religion_n the_o corruption_n be_v special_o six_o the_o first_o that_o they_o make_v repentance_n or_o penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v because_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o though_o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n rehearse_v in_o absolution_n be_v the_o sign_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v not_o only_o audible_a but_o also_o visible_a the_o second_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a disposition_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n he_o may_v and_o can_v work_v together_o with_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o repentance_n but_o indeed_o all_o our_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n whole_o 2.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o prepare_v itself_o to_o repentance_n than_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n can_v dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o three_o corruption_n that_o contrition_n in_o
god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n after_o serious_a repentance_n and_o god_n permit_v these_o foil_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n paul_n â—aith_o thâ—t_a after_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.7_o the_o angel_n satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n 1.9_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o freewill_n in_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v either_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n by_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v afterward_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o will_v natural_o be_v a_o flat_a bondslave_n unto_o sin_n again_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o practice_v religion_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o force_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n yea_o even_o sweat_n and_o take_v pain_n therein_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v also_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o contrary_a be_v such_o be_v the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o adam_n fall_n last_o in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n which_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v paul_n show_v who_o they_o be_v when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o galatian_n man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o such_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o we_o must_v repute_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o want_v this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o action_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v unregenerate_a they_o never_o feel_v this_o fight_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o strife_n and_o fight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n terrify_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hail_v and_o pull_v he_o thereunto_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n wish_v and_o desire_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n commandment_n abolish_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n proclaim_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n this_o fight_n be_v in_o pilate_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o conscience_n fear_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o people_n furthermore_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v feel_v no_o strife_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v indeed_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n namely_o the_o fight_n of_o two_o diverse_a desire_n the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n desire_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o self_n to_o have_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o crosâ—e_n remove_v from_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o when_o he_o will_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o putiphars_n wife_n to_o adultery_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o can_v not_o then_o sin_n lot_z because_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n can_v not_o then_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o second_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v not_o sin_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o and_o draw_v back_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o feel_v some_o contrary_a motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportional_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o willing_o and_o partly_o against_o his_o will_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n cast_v jonas_n into_o the_o sea_n willing_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n too_o which_o appear_v because_o they_o pray_v and_o cast_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o row_v against_o the_o tempest_n and_o that_o very_o long_o before_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o man_n commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o other_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o latter_a sin_n
man_n it_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n furthermore_n when_o god_n will_v send_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o heaven_n he_o send_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n even_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v man_n depend_v on_o his_o favour_n and_o providence_n he_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o he_o this_o point_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pass_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v he_o neither_o feel_v bottom_n nor_o see_v bank_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o despair_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o conscience_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o death_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o for_o other_o strange_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o death_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o disease_n rave_n and_o blaspheming_n arise_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n and_o of_o frenzy_n which_o often_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o burn_a fever_n the_o choler_n shoot_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o writhe_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o neck_n the_o buckle_v of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n proceed_v of_o cramp_n and_o convulsion_n which_o follow_v after_o much_o evacuation_n and_o whereas_o some_o in_o sickness_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n that_o three_o or_o four_o man_n can_v hold_v they_o without_o bond_n it_o come_v not_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o possession_n as_o people_n common_o think_v but_o of_o choler_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o whereas_o some_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a become_v as_o black_a as_o pitch_v as_o bonner_n be_v it_o may_v arise_v by_o a_o bruise_n or_o a_o imposthume_n or_o by_o the_o black_a jaundice_n or_o by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o it_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a disease_n with_o their_o symptom_n and_o strange_a effect_n though_o they_o shall_v deprive_v man_n of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n too_o yet_o they_o can_v deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o sin_n procure_v by_o violent_a disease_n and_o proceed_v from_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o which_o if_o they_o know_v they_o &_o come_v again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v further_o repent_v if_o not_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o strangeness_n of_o any_o man_n end_n when_o we_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v a_o man_n not_o by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o strange_a disease_n and_o thereupon_o strange_a behaviour_n in_o death_n may_v befall_v the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o reform_v our_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v quiet_o and_o go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n which_o in_o some_o disease_n as_o consumption_n and_o such_o like_a any_o man_n may_v do_v than_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n stir_v up_o impatience_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o party_n frantic_a behaviour_n than_o man_n use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n serve_v either_o to_o discover_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o to_o plague_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o for_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v die_v like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o one_o die_v in_o exceed_a torment_n and_o strange_a behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o any_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o estate_n before_o god_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v most_o near_a death_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a in_o temptation_n and_o the_o more_o man_n be_v assault_v by_o satan_n the_o more_o dangerous_a &_o troublesome_a be_v their_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a day_n of_o all_o ans._n the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n in_o death_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v not_o tempt_v and_o some_o be_v some_o i_o say_v be_v not_o tempt_v as_o simeon_n who_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n break_v forth_o &_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n foresignify_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v end_v his_o day_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o peace_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v though_o their_o case_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o perplex_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o further_o off_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o present_a by_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a he_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o we_o because_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o weakness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n receive_v the_o great_a foil_n when_o he_o look_v for_o the_o great_a victory_n the_o six_o objection_n be_v this_o violent_a and_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o grievous_a curse_n &_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v so_o terrible_a therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o sudden_a death_n be_v most_o miserable_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n fear_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o ought_v more_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o impenitent_a and_o evil_a life_n then_o of_o sudden_a death_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a as_o death_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o all_o respect_v evil_a i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v evil_a or_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o what_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a death_n again_o i_o say_v that_o sudden_a death_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v sudden_a but_o because_o it_o common_o take_v man_n unprepared_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n a_o black_a day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a speedy_a downfall_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v sudden_a death_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o death_n but_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a indeed_o then_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n in_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o surpass_v the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n and_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o birth_n day_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n whereas_o the_o day_n of_o death_n join_v with_o godly_a and_o reform_a life_n be_v a_o entrance_n or_o degree_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o make_v manifest_a thus_o eternal_a life_n have_v three_o degree_n one_o in_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o this_o all_o man_n can_v say_v that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n of_o
word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 14._o now_o see_v this_o be_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v live_v eternal_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o live_v that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n before_o we_o die_v here_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o reform_v two_o common_a error_n the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o die_v and_o not_o before_o which_o be_v a_o flat_a untruth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o zacheus_n this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o houseâ—_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v save_v when_o god_n do_v effectual_o call_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n whosoever_o then_o will_v be_v save_v when_o he_o be_v die_v and_o dead_a must_v begin_v to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o be_v now_o live_v his_o salvation_n must_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o will_v come_v to_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n very_o very_o say_v christ_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n nam_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v if_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o be_v certain_o save_v behold_v a_o very_a dangerous_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o deceive_v many_o a_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o arrant_a thief_n shall_v thus_o reason_v with_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o will_v spend_v my_o day_n in_o rob_v and_o steal_v i_o fear_v neither_o arraignment_n nor_o execution_n for_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o i_o be_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o the_o ladder_n if_o i_o do_v but_o call_v upon_o the_o judge_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o pardon_n behold_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a course_n &_o the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o careless_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n may_v diâ—_n with_o lord_n have_v mercy_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o perish_v eternal_o except_o in_o this_o world_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n 7.21_o for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v to_o exercise_v and_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o die_v by_o little_a &_o little_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n before_o we_o come_v to_o die_v indeed_o and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o run_v a_o race_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o run_v that_o they_o may_v get_v the_o victory_n so_o shall_v we_o begin_v to_o die_v now_o while_o we_o be_v live_v that_o we_o may_v die_v well_o in_o the_o end_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v paul_n give_v we_o direction_n in_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o say_v by_o the_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n i_o die_v daily_o 31._o and_o he_o die_v daily_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v often_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o call_n but_o also_o because_o in_o all_o his_o danger_n and_o trouble_n he_o enure_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o when_o man_n do_v make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o affliction_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o both_o and_o do_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o humble_v themselves_o as_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o die_v well_o and_o to_o do_v this_o indeed_o be_v to_o take_v a_o excellent_a course_n he_o that_o will_v mortify_v his_o great_a sin_n must_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o with_o small_a sin_n which_o when_o they_o be_v once_o reform_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a more_o easy_o to_o overcome_v his_o master-sinne_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o all_o cross_n namely_o death_n itself_o must_v first_o of_o all_o learn_v to_o bear_v small_a cross_n as_o sickness_n in_o body_n and_o trouble_n in_o mind_n with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o of_o friend_n and_o of_o good_a name_n which_o i_o may_v fit_o term_v little_a death_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o death_n itself_o est_fw-la and_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o these_o little_a death_n before_o we_o can_v well_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o great_a death_n of_o al._n again_o the_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o harbinger_n and_o puruier_n of_o death_n and_o we_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o entertain_v these_o messenger_n that_o when_o death_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v we_o may_v in_o better_a manner_n entertain_v he_o this_o point_n bilney_n the_o martyr_n well_o consider_v who_o oftentimes_o before_o he_o be_v burn_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n not_o only_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o suffering_n but_o also_o to_o arm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o great_a torment_n in_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o four_o duty_n which_o you_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a learn_v and_o remember_v because_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n well_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o well_o school_v and_o nurter_v by_o sundry_a trial_n in_o this_o life_n 9.10_o the_o five_o and_o last_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o by_o solomon_n all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n 9.10_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o invention_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n paul_n say_v 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n while_o you_o have_v time_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a service_n either_o to_o god_n church_n or_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o to_o any_o private_a man_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o with_o all_o might_n lest_o death_n itself_o prevent_v he_o he_o that_o have_v care_n thus_o to_o spend_v his_o day_n shall_v with_o much_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n end_v his_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o general_a preparation_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o here_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o popish_a order_n and_o practice_v when_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o be_v enjoin_v three_o thing_n first_o to_o make_v sacramental_a confession_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n second_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n three_o to_o require_v his_o annoyl_a that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o extreme_a unction_n sacramental_a confession_n they_o term_v a_o rehearsal_n or_o enumeration_n of_o all_o man_n sin_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v absolution_n but_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n sundry_a reason_n may_v be_v allege_v first_o of_o all_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o by_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n they_o say_v yes_o and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o which_o lie_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n be_v by_o god_n law_n bind_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n now_o the_o necessary_a mean_n after_o baptism_n to_o obtain_v reconciliation_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v priest_n to_o be_v judge_n upon_o earth_n with_o such_o measure_n of_o authority_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v after_o baptism_n can_v without_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o can_v not_o right_o judge_v unless_o they_o know_v all_o a_o man_n sin_n therefore_o all_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n to_o open_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n ans._n it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v judge_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o they_o can_v proper_o absolve_v &_o pardon_v or_o retain_v they_o for_o god_n word_n have_v give_v no_o more_o to_o man_n but_o a_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n whereby_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o do_v preach_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o god_n do_v pardon_n or_o not_o pardon_v his_o sin_n again_o pardon_n may_v true_o be_v pronounce_v
and_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o man_n without_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o which_o sound_o and_o true_o repent_v of_o one_o or_o some_o few_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o second_o this_o confession_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n who_o not_o only_o absolve_v particular_a person_n but_o also_o whole_a church_n without_o exaction_n of_o auricular_a confession_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v david_n for_o his_o two_o great_a &_o horrible_a crime_n david_n touch_v with_o remorse_n say_v 12._o i_o have_v sin_v and_o nathan_n present_o without_o further_a examination_n declare_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o good_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o after_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v for_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n be_v either_o public_a before_o the_o church_n or_o the_o open_n of_o a_o public_a fault_n to_o some_o private_a person_n in_o secret_a therefore_o to_o urge_v sick_a man_n unto_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v to_o lay_v more_o burden_n on_o they_o than_o ever_o god_n appoint_v and_o whereas_o they_o make_v it_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n towards_o death_n and_o that_o private_o of_o the_o sick_a party_n alone_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o in_o the_o contempt_n and_o the_o very_a contempt_n itself_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v pardon_v if_o we_o repent_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o death_n because_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n once_o receive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v but_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o man_n life_n afterward_o again_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o private_a action_n but_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v when_o he_o say_v 11.20_o do_v you_o this_o and_o paul_n in_o say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o but_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o their_o house_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n answ._n the_o israelite_n have_v then_o no_o liberty_n to_o make_v any_o public_a meeting_n for_o that_o end_n &_o god_n command_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v be_v eat_v in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o isaraelite_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v public_a again_o they_o allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o decree_v that_o man_n be_v about_o to_o die_v must_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n &_o not_o be_v viatico_fw-la deprive_v of_o the_o provision_n of_o food_n necessary_a for_o their_o journey_n ans._n the_o council_n make_v no_o decree_n touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o they_o that_o die_v but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o persecution_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o notorious_a crime_n and_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_a and_o so_o remain_v till_o death_n &_o either_o then_o or_o somewhat_o before_o testify_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n depart_v with_o more_o comfort_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o lad_n to_o serapion_n a_o age_a man_n 36._o lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n answ._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o some_o of_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o assembly_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o here_o be_v no_o foot_n for_o private_a communion_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o then_o send_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o communicate_v and_o such_o as_o be_v then_o absent_a only_a by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o preâ—ent_v last_o it_o be_v object_v 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o former_a time_n to_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o to_o reserve_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n &_o such_o like_a ans._n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a practice_n though_o it_o be_v ancient_a for_o out_o of_o the_o administration_n that_o be_v before_o it_o begin_v and_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o element_n to_o be_v element_n as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o use_v to_o cram_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o be_v decease_v it_o be_v not_o only_o superstitious_a but_o also_o very_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o annoil_a of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n special_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o party_n may_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o strength_n more_o easy_o to_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o corporal_a health_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dotage_n of_o man_n brain_n &_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o the_o five_o of_o james_n be_v common_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o anoint_v there_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o this_o greasy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o when_o they_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a which_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v second_o 5.16_o that_o anoint_v have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o party_n shall_v recover_v his_o health_n but_o this_o popish_a anoint_v have_v no_o such_o promise_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o person_n thus_o anoint_v die_v afterward_o without_o recovery_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o recover_v three_o the_o ancient_a anoint_v serve_v only_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o health_n but_o this_o tend_v further_a to_o the_o procure_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o strength_n in_o temptation_n thus_o have_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a manner_n of_o make_v particular_a preparation_n before_o death_n which_o contain_v three_o sort_n of_o duty_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v a_o man_n own_o self_n the_o three_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n though_o we_o have_v be_v long_o assure_v of_o his_o favour_n all_o other_o duty_n must_v come_v after_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o they_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o effect_n without_o this_o now_o this_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o renew_n of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o they_o must_v be_v renew_v on_o this_o manner_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v any_o manner_n of_o sickness_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o body_n he_o must_v consider_v with_o himself_o whence_o it_o arise_v and_o after_o serious_a consideration_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o do_v he_o mâ—st_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o lord_n shall_v afflict_v his_o body_n with_o any_o sickness_n or_o disease_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o god_n word_n that_o sickness_n come_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o of_o sin_n 3.36_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n
suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o sickness_n beside_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v a_o certain_a blind_a man_n and_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n answer_v 9.2_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v on_o he_o yet_o we_o for_o our_o part_n who_o be_v to_o go_v not_o by_o the_o secret_a but_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n must_v make_v this_o use_n of_o our_o sickness_n that_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n when_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o when_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 5.14_o that_o have_v be_v sick_a thirty_o eight_o year_n he_o bid_v he_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worst_a thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o give_v they_o both_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o sickness_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o shall_v every_o sick_a man_n resolve_v himself_o now_o when_o we_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v our_o finger_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n three_o thing_n concern_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o sickness_n first_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a examination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o say_v as_o the_o israelite_n say_v in_o affliction_n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o â—ry_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o we_o must_v make_v a_o new_a confession_n to_o god_n of_o our_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n as_o god_n send_v new_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n 32.5_o when_o david_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n very_o heavy_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o as_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o moisture_n consume_v within_o he_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o thereupon_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n and_o be_v heal_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v new_a prayer_n and_o more_o earnest_a the_o ever_o before_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o three_o duty_n stand_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v and_o the_o more_o sickness_n prevail_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o body_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o in_o ure_n that_o spiritual_a life_n may_v increase_v as_o temporal_a life_n be_v decay_v when_o king_n ezechias_n lay_v sick_a as_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o weep_v as_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n david_n make_v certain_a psalm_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sickness_n as_o namely_o the_o 6._o the_o 32._o the_o 38._o the_o 39_o etc._n etc._n &_o they_o all_o be_v psalm_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n hearty_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o manasses_n one_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o many_o horrible_a sin_n when_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o imprison_v in_o babylon_n 12,13_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n now_o look_v what_o manasses_n do_v in_o this_o tribulation_n the_o same_o thing_n must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n here_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v a_o notorious_a fault_n that_o be_v very_o common_a in_o this_o age_n even_o among_o such_o as_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o be_v this_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o when_o they_o lie_v sick_a and_o be_v draw_v towards_o death_n they_o must_v be_v catechise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o of_o late_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n whosoever_o will_v but_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v visit_v the_o sick_a shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o and_o not_o before_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o faith_n and_o what_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v this_o one_o sin_n argue_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n well_o let_v all_o man_n hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o exceed_a negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sick_a party_n can_v of_o himself_o renew_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o he_o must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o other_o when_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o dead_a palsy_n can_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o get_v other_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v never_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v the_o bed_n down_o before_o christ_n even_o so_o when_o sick_a man_n can_v not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o do_v the_o good_a duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v they_o must_v borrow_v help_n from_o their_o fellow_n member_n who_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o counsel_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v help_n in_o this_o case_n sundry_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v saint_n james_n set_v down_o four_o two_o whereof_o concern_v the_o sick_a patient_n and_o other_o two_o such_o as_o be_v helper_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v to_o send_v for_o help_v where_o two_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v who_o must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o when_o for_o the_o first_o saint_n james_n say_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a apostle_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o other_o also_o as_o i_o take_v it_o which_o be_v man_n ancient_a for_o year_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v withal_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a 11._o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o gift_n be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o plentiful_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o soldier_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o parent_n wrought_v miracle_n on_o their_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o howesoever_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n principal_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v the_o sick_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o duty_n alone_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n exhort_v one_o another_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o again_o 14._o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v disorder_v and_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o indeed_o in_o equity_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n in_o sickness_n here_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v their_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n they_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o work_n of_o instruction_n and_o
whereas_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a course_n to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disease_n with_o the_o disposition_n and_o ripen_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o course_n and_o symptom_n and_o crisis_n thereof_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n that_o sick_a man_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o meet_a physician_n to_o who_o they_o may_v commend_v the_o care_n of_o their_o health_n as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o lawyer_n for_o their_o worldly_a suit_n and_o divine_n for_o case_n of_o conscience_n furthermore_o all_o man_n must_v here_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o use_v not_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o charm_n or_o spell_n of_o what_o word_n soever_o they_o consist_v character_n and_o figure_n either_o in_o paper_n wood_n or_o wax_v all_o amulet_n and_o ligature_n which_o serve_v to_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n except_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o good_a natural_a reason_n medic_fw-la as_o white_a peonie_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n be_v good_a against_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o woolfe-dung_n tie_v to_o the_o body_n be_v good_a against_o the_o colic_n not_o by_o any_o enchantment_n but_o by_o inward_a virtue_n otherwise_o they_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a because_o neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o any_o ordinance_n in_o god_n word_n have_v they_o any_o power_n to_o cure_v a_o bodily_a disease_n for_o word_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o signify_v and_o figure_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o represent_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o these_o unlawful_a and_o absurd_a mean_n be_v more_o use_v and_o seek_v for_o of_o common_a people_n then_o good_a physic_n but_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n great_o in_o hand_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o seek_v forth_o to_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v but_o witch_n and_o wizzard_n though_o they_o be_v common_o call_v cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v of_o his_o sickness_n then_o to_o seek_v recovery_n by_o such_o wicked_a person_n for_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsaier_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 20.6_o when_o achazia_n be_v sick_a he_o send_v to_o baalzebub_n to_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v or_o no_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v the_o prophet_n elias_n meet_v they_o and_o say_v 1.6_o go_v and_o return_v to_o the_o king_n which_o send_v you_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o thy_o bed_n on_o which_o thou_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v diâ—_n the_o death_n therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o help_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cure_v any_o pain_n of_o sickness_n that_o it_o rather_o double_v they_o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o health_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o mean_n concern_v which_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o that_o be_v to_o take_v physic_n must_v not_o only_o prepare_v his_o body_n as_o physician_n do_v prescribe_v but_o he_o must_v also_o prepare_v his_o soul_n by_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sickness_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o before_o any_o medicine_n come_v in_o his_o body_n now_o that_o this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v appear_v plain_o in_o this_o that_o sickness_n spring_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o from_o a_o root_n which_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v stock_v up_o that_o the_o branch_n may_v more_o easy_o die_v 26._o and_o therefore_o asa_n commend_v for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v blame_v for_o this_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o disease_n curable_a in_o themselves_o be_v make_v incurable_a by_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o party_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v ease_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o correct_v they_o by_o sickness_n than_o also_o to_o begin_v to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v prepare_v ourselves_o and_o be_v about_o to_o use_v physic_n we_o must_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v for_o by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v our_o warrant_n that_o the_o medicine_n prescribe_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o by_o prayer_n we_o must_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o 3._o in_o restore_v of_o health_n if_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v carry_v in_o mind_n the_o right_n and_o proper_a end_n of_o physic_n lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o physic_n serve_v to_o prevent_v old_a age_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o god_n have_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v change_v and_o life_n consist_v in_o a_o temperature_n and_o proportion_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a moisture_n which_o moisture_n be_v once_o consume_v by_o the_o former_a heat_n be_v by_o art_n unrepairable_a and_o therefore_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v but_o the_o true_a end_n of_o physic_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o lengthen_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o his_o natural_a period_n which_o be_v when_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v long_o preserve_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n be_v now_o whole_o spend_v now_o this_o period_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lengthen_v by_o any_o skill_n of_o man_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v shorten_v by_o intemperance_n in_o diet_n by_o carâ—ifex_fw-la drunkenness_n and_o by_o violent_a disease_n but_o care_n must_v be_v have_v to_o avoid_v all_o such_o evil_n that_o the_o little_a lamp_n of_o corporal_a life_n may_v burn_v till_o it_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o for_o this_o very_a space_n of_o time_n be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o and_o have_v utter_o destroy_v we_o yet_o in_o great_a mercy_n he_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o time_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o time_n when_o it_o be_v once_o spend_v if_o a_o man_n will_v redeem_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v physic_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o two_o especial_a duty_n of_o the_o physician_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o want_n and_o defect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o put_v sick_a man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n special_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o advertise_v his_o patient_n that_o they_o must_v true_o humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o sure_o this_o duty_n will_v be_v more_o common_o practise_v than_o it_o be_v if_o all_o physician_n do_v consider_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o want_v good_a success_n in_o their_o deal_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o want_n in_o art_n or_o good_a will_n but_o because_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v be_v impenitent_a the_o second_o duty_n be_v when_o he_o see_v manifest_a sign_n of_o death_n in_o his_o patient_n not_o to_o depart_v conceal_v they_o but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o certify_v the_o patient_a thereof_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v too_o much_o niceness_n in_o such_o concealment_n and_o the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o case_n know_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o when_o the_o party_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o end_n it_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n &_o make_v he_o put_v all_o his_o affiance_n in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n when_o ezechias_n be_v sick_a the_o prophet_n speak_v plain_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o what_o good_a we_o may_v reap_v by_o know_v certain_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v 1.9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o
offering_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o ear_n thou_o have_v pierce_v unto_o man_n then_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v conformity_n in_o the_o cross_n two_o way_n for_o first_o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o must_v we_o as_o good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o us._n again_o we_o must_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o must_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o gybbet_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o fasten_v and_o hang_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wound_v it_o even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v yet_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n by_o experience_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o very_a death_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v daily_o cast_v new_a mould_n upon_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereby_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n use_v mean_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o loathfome_a grave_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o newene_n of_o life_n as_o christ_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o rather_o dungeon_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n consider_v we_o lie_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o as_o loathsome_a carrion_n first_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o stir_v ourselves_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o swoon_n awaken_v by_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o our_o deaf_a ear_n second_o we_o must_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o we_o use_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n after_o this_o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n first_fw-mi one_o hand_n than_o the_o other_o this_o do_v we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o knee_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o this_o sepulchre_n of_o sin_n the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v one_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o all_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o four_o part_n be_v a_o spiritual_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o be_v risenwith_o christ_n seekè_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o conformity_n in_o moral_a duty_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a rom._n 8.29_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a special_a conformity_n be_v chief_o in_o four_o virtue_n faith_n love_n meekness_n humility_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n be_v upon_o he_o whole_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o aid_n help_v protection_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o last_o so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o our_o hand_n in_o peace_n in_o trouble_n in_o life_n &_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v our_o hold_n go_v no_o though_o we_o shall_v feel_v ourselves_o descend_v to_o hell_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o meekness_n matth._n 11._o v._n 28._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a his_o meekness_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o abuse_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a man_n and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n without_o grudge_v or_o repine_v and_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o more_o we_o follow_v he_o herein_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n philip_n 3._o 10._o three_o he_o must_v be_v our_o example_n in_o love_n he_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o eph._n 5.4_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a love_n ought_v we_o to_o show_v by_o do_v service_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o by_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 9.19_o last_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o humility_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a spectacle_n in_o that_o be_v god_n he_o become_v man_n for_o we_o &_o of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o worm_n that_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v save_v man_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o any_o other_o example_n have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o many_o vice_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o many_o good_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a &_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v every_o man_n must_v be_v settle_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o crucify_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o nail_n the_o spear_n and_o the_o thorn_n that_o pierce_v he_o when_o this_o meditation_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n with_o wail_v and_o mourn_v take_v place_n in_o like_a manner_n zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lamem_fw-la for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n strike_v the_o jew_n as_o with_o a_o thunder_n clap_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o as_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thousand_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v again_o if_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n and_o if_o our_o sin_n madâ—_n he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o ourselves_o shed_v bitter_a tear_n &_o why_o will_v not_o our_o heart_n bleed_v for_o they_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o dull_a and_o harden_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o humble_v he_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a in_o he_o as_o yet_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o
in_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v lie_v grovel_v on_o his_o face_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n begin_v to_o think_v serious_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n that_o do_v prostrate_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o follow_v and_o think_v that_o thy_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o heinous_a that_o bring_v such_o bloody_a and_o grievous_a pain_n upon_o he_o also_o think_v it_o a_o very_a shame_n for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o head_n to_o heaven_n with_o haughty_a look_n to_o wallow_v in_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o thy_o poor_a brethren_n by_o oppression_n and_o deceit_n for_o who_o christ_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o christ_n agony_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o to_o grieve_v in_o heart_n yea_o even_o to_o bleed_v for_o thy_o own_o offence_n cast_v down_o and_o humble_v thyself_o with_o ezra_n 9_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v and_o my_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o into_o heaven_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v think_v that_o thy_o very_a sin_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v think_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n and_o pledge_n for_o thou_o think_v also_o that_o thou_o in_o the_o self_n â—ame_n manner_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n thy_o will_n affection_n and_o whole_a spirit_n be_v tie_v and_o chain_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v last_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o purchase_v thy_o liberty_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n think_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o thy_o surety_n and_o pledge_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v and_o wonder_v at_o this_o that_o the_o very_a coessential_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o very_a sovereign_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o by_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v thyself_o that_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n come_v of_o thy_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v further_o amaze_v at_o thy_o fearful_a estate_n humble_v thyself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o pray_v god_n so_o to_o soften_v thy_o stony_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o exceed_o abase_v himself_o that_o his_o ignominy_n may_v be_v thy_o glory_n and_o his_o arraignment_n thy_o perfect_a absolution_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o barrabas_n the_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n though_o he_o exceed_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o holiness_n think_v it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o innocence_n and_o that_o thy_o very_a sin_n pull_v upon_o he_o this_o shameful_a reproach_n and_o in_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n he_o be_v esteem_v worse_a than_o barrabas_n think_v of_o thyself_o as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sinner_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o be_v open_o and_o judicial_o condemn_v to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v his_o great_a and_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o this_o spectacle_n look_v upon_o thyself_o and_o with_o groan_n of_o heart_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o good_a god_n what_o set_v thou_o hear_v before_o my_o eye_n ay_o even_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o be_o guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n whence_o come_v this_o change_n that_o thy_o bless_a son_n be_v in_o my_o room_n but_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n wretch_n that_o i_o be_o how_o have_v i_o forget_v myself_o and_o thou_o also_o my_o god_n o_o son_n of_o god_n how_o long_o have_v thou_o abase_v thyself_o for_o i_o therefore_o give_v i_o grace_n o_o god_n that_o behold_v my_o own_o estate_n in_o the_o person_n of_o my_o saviour_n thus_o condemn_v i_o may_v detest_v and_o loathe_v my_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v that_o absolution_n which_o thou_o offere_v i_o in_o he_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o my_o stead_n and_o room_n o_o jesu_n christ_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v i_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v judge_v myself_o and_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n as_o thou_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o jew_n also_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n as_o i_o be_o worthy_a in_o myself_o to_o be_v detest_v for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o behold_v the_o everlasting_a shame_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o &_o in_o this_o point_n conform_v thyself_o to_o christ_n &_o be_v content_a as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v abuse_v and_o despise_v so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o before_o his_o crucify_a he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o his_o clothes_n think_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v naked_a may_v bear_v thy_o shame_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a and_o rich_a nakedness_n cover_v thy_o deformity_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n consider_v how_o he_o suffer_v the_o pang_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o thy_o pledge_n and_o surety_n learn_v by_o his_o unspeakable_a torment_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o renounce_v thyself_o and_o detest_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o behold_v of_o which_o spectacle_n to_o thy_o endless_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v see_v a_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n god_n the_o father_n reconcile_v unto_o thou_o thy_o saviour_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o to_o receive_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o cross_n as_o a_o ladder_n to_o advance_v it_o to_o eternal_a glory_n whereas_o he_o cry_v aloud_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o without_o violence_n or_o constraint_n from_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v free_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o have_v cast_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n consider_v that_o thy_o soul_n also_o so_o be_v it_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o hereupon_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v thy_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o his_o death_n consider_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o same_o eternal_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v in_o thy_o room_n again_o consider_v his_o death_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o by_o death_n christ_n have_v wound_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n and_o have_v make_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o throne_n or_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o his_o and_o thy_o enemy_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n think_v with_o thyself_o it_o do_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n than_o it_o signify_v that_o even_o
as_o give_v themselves_o to_o swear_v want_v religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o those_o family_n in_o which_o there_o be_v rifenesse_n of_o oath_n abandon_v all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o banish_v god_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a swearer_n to_o avoid_v common_a perjury_n if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n we_o pity_v he_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o he_o oh_o then_o why_o do_v we_o not_o pity_v blasphemer_n and_o common_a swearer_n for_o with_o god_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o rebel_n that_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n as_o guilty_a malefactor_n exod_n 20.7_o augustine_n say_v well_o they_o that_o worship_v stock_n &_o stone_n fear_v to_o swear_v false_o by_o stone_n apost_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v present_a god_n that_o live_v god_n that_o know_v god_n that_o take_v revenge_n of_o contemner_n but_o of_o bad_a custom_n when_o thou_o be_v believe_v thou_o swear_v when_o none_o require_v it_o thou_o swear_v and_o when_o man_n can_v abide_v it_o thou_o swear_v thus_o much_o of_o a_o oath_n now_o follow_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n the_o second_o a_o single_a promise_n a_o vow_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o general_o for_o a_o promise_n of_o moral_a obedience_n and_o this_o vow_n be_v first_o make_v in_o baptism_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n bind_v as_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v call_v of_o peter_n 1._o epist_n 3.21_o the_o stipulation_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v to_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o vow_n bind_v all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o man_n make_v not_o conscience_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v become_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 4.17_o but_o consider_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o this_o vow_n let_v we_o hereafter_o endeavour_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o word_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o die_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o but_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v touch_n with_o man_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o we_o not_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n again_o a_o vow_n be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n of_o ceremonial_a obedience_n whereof_o read_v num._n 6._o and_o 30._o and_o levit._n 27._o this_o vow_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o man_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v peculiar_a occasion_n to_o vow_n and_o thereupon_o bind_v themselves_o as_o the_o nazarite_n and_o other_o three_o a_o vow_n be_v take_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n take_v up_o of_o a_o man_n own_o accord_n as_o be_v thing_n in_o a_o man_n own_o liberty_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o keep_n of_o set_a time_n of_o fast_o of_o pray_v or_o read_v the_o performance_n of_o set_a task_n alm_n give_v abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o through_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o fear_v any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n die_v but_o always_o lie_v gnaw_v and_o grabble_v and_o pull_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n mark_n 9.24_o &_o cause_v more_o pain_n and_o anguish_n than_o any_o disease_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v the_o time_n when_o conscience_n perform_v these_o action_n be_v not_o before_o the_o sin_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v but_o especial_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v do_v and_o pass_v reason_n i._o before_o a_o man_n sin_v the_o devil_n do_v extenuate_v the_o fault_n and_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n ii_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v for_o a_o time_n so_o blind_a and_o overcast_v judgement_n that_o it_o do_v not_o see_v or_o at_o the_o least_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a till_o afterward_o neither_o do_v conscience_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v only_o for_o time_n present_a but_o also_o long_o after_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o conscience_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n accuse_v they_o 2d_o year_n after_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 42.21_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v conscience_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o sundry_a passion_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o special_o these_o five_o the_o first_o be_v shame_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v and_o displease_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o evil_n and_o this_o shame_n show_v itself_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o face_n yet_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o guilty_a may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereat_o you_o now_o blush_v or_o he_o ashamed_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o guilty_a may_v be_v without_o all_o shame_n jer._n 6.15_o be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o shame_n because_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o some_o great_a height_n in_o sin_n eph_n 4.18_o the_o second_o passion_n be_v sadness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o melancholy_n but_o between_o they_o twain_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n sorrow_n that_o come_v by_o melancholy_a arise_v only_o of_o that_o humour_n annoy_v the_o body_n but_o this_o other_o sorrow_n arise_v of_o a_o man_n sin_n for_o which_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o melancholy_a may_v be_v cure_v by_o physic_n this_o sorrow_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v fear_n in_o cause_v whereof_o conscience_n be_v very_o forcible_a if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o can_v not_o do_v he_o any_o good_a if_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o delight_n and_o see_v the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n his_o countenance_n change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o his_o joint_n loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o dan._n 5.9_o yea_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v make_v a_o man_n afraid_a if_o he_o see_v but_o a_o worm_n peep_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o a_o silly_a creature_n to_o go_v across_o his_o way_n or_o if_o he_o see_v but_o his_o own_o shadow_n on_o a_o sudden_a or_o if_o he_o do_v but_o forecast_v a_o evil_a with_o himself_o prou._n 28.1_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v more_o vehement_a cause_n other_o passion_n in_o the_o body_n as_o exceed_v heat_n like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o entrails_n towards_o the_o mouth_n and_o soun_v as_o experience_n have_v often_o show_v and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v true_o cap._n 17.10_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o malice_n be_v condemn_v by_o she_o own_o testimony_n and_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v touch_v do_v ever_o forecast_v cruel_a thing_n for_o fear_v â—â—_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o succour_n that_o reason_n offer_v etc._n etc._n they_o that_o do_v endure_v the_o egypt_n might_n that_o be_v intolerable_a etc._n etc._n sometime_o be_v trouble_v with_o monstrous_a vision_n and_o sometime_o they_o swoon_v as_o though_o their_o own_o soul_n shall_v betray_v they_o for_o a_o sudden_a fear_v not_o look_v for_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o four_o be_v desperation_n whereby_o a_o man_n through_o the_o vehement_a and_o constant_a accusation_n of_o his_o conscience_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o make_v saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n to_o hang_v themselves_o this_o make_v many_o in_o these_o day_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v prevent_v when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o hang_v or_o drown_v themselves_o or_o to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n the_o last_o be_v a_o perturbation_n or_o disquietness_n of_o the_o
this_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o they_o offend_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o common_a people_n be_v hereunto_o answerable_a who_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o do_v no_o man_n hurt_v god_n will_v have_v they_o excuse_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o be_v a_o just_a and_o serious_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v our_o estáte_n before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n stand_v very_o much_o lam._n 3.40_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 2._o 1._o fan_n yourselves_o fan_v you_o o_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v in_o make_v examination_n we_o must_v special_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o do_v now_o lie_v or_o may_v hereafter_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o after_o due_a examination_n have_v be_v make_v a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o his_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n when_o one_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n at_o midnight_n he_o find_v or_o see_v nothing_o out_o of_o order_n but_o let_v he_o come_v in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o he_o shall_v then_o espy_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o very_a mote_n that_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o so_o let_v a_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v straightway_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o let_v he_o once_o begin_v to_o search_v himself_o with_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v many_o foul_a corner_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o heap_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n the_o four_o be_v a_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n arise_v of_o the_o three_o former_a action_n and_o though_o this_o sorrow_n be_v no_o grace_n for_o it_o befall_v as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o come_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o conscience_n shall_v grieve_v &_o wound_v we_o &_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o we_o in_o this_o life_n while_o remedy_n may_v be_v have_v then_o after_o this_o life_n when_o remedy_n be_v past_a thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n now_o follow_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o the_o remedy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blood_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o special_o in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n and_o his_o agony_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o pain_n and_o torment_v in_o body_n as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o be_v hear_v from_o fear_n he_o direct_o note_v the_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o alone_a remedy_n of_o all_o the_o sore_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n for_o nothing_o can_v staunch_v or_o stay_v the_o terrrour_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o remedy_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o offer_v grace_n to_o we_o and_o faith_n be_v our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o indeed_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n two_o lesson_n the_o first_o be_v unfeigned_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n for_o all_o our_o want_n breach_n and_o wound_n in_o conscience_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o paradise_n of_o god_n by_o our_o default_n we_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a hell_n within_o us._n this_o humiliation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o religion_n pride_n and_o good_a conscience_n can_v never_o go_v together_o and_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n and_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n without_o humiliation_n be_v but_o unbridled_a unmortify_v and_o unreformed_a person_n this_o humiliation_n contain_v in_o it_o two_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o he_o upon_o our_o conscience_n wherewith_o must_v be_v join_v the_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o put_v conscience_n out_o of_o office_n and_o dispatch_v that_o labour_n before_o our_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o conscience_n will_v perform_v to_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n after_o this_o life_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v deprecation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n make_v with_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v to_o this_o humiliation_n stand_v on_o these_o two_o part_n excellent_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v prou._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n 1._o joh._n 1.6_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n luk._n 1.35_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o which_o be_v also_o verify_v by_o experience_n in_o sundry_a example_n â—_o sam._n 12.13_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n 2._o chr._n 33.43_o when_o manasses_n be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o the_o thief_n say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v true_o humble_a himself_o before_o god_n he_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v afterward_o have_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o second_o lesson_n be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o natural_a doubt_n and_o distrust_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o to_o endeavour_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o because_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o be_v the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o conscience_n faith_n which_o be_v when_o it_o do_v cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v after_o that_o man_n have_v serious_o humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v earnest_o and_o constant_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o conscience_n by_o a_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o good_a conscience_n be_v get_v and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n i_o wish_v all_o person_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o labour_v to_o get_v good_a conscience_n now_o to_o begin_v reason_n to_o induce_v man_n thereto_o may_v be_v these_o i._o you_o seek_v day_n and_o night_n from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o must_v leave_v behind_o you_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o renew_a
and_o reform_a conscience_n consider_v that_o conscience_n will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o this_o life_n in_o death_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n &_o for_o ever_o ii_o he_o that_o want_v a_o conscience_n purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a and_o last_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n suppose_v a_o man_n array_v in_o cloth_n of_o tishue_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n before_o he_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_a provision_n his_o servant_n monarch_n and_o prince_n his_o riches_n the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o suppose_v one_o stand_v by_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n or_o a_o wild_a beast_n ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o pull_v he_o in_o piece_n now_o what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n but_o that_o all_o his_o happiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n that_o abound_v with_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n carry_v about_o they_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n or_o as_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n ready_a to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n iii_o he_o which_o want_v good_a conscience_n can_v do_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v his_o sleep_a and_o wake_v and_o all_o he_o do_v turn_v to_o sin_n the_o conscience_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o the_o action_n can_v be_v good_a if_o the_o root_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a iv._o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n a_o man_n can_v have_v because_o it_o do_v execute_v all_o the_o part_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fergeant_n god_n need_v not_o send_v out_o process_n by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o man_n the_o conscience_n within_o man_n will_v arrest_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o jailor_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o prison_n in_o bolt_n and_o iron_n that_o he_o may_v be_v forth_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o the_o hangman_n to_o execute_v he_o and_o the_o flashing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o torment_v he_o again_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n because_o it_o accuse_v he_o to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o â—â—ie_v from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v also_o he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n in_o that_o it_o do_v cause_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o become_v his_o own_o hangman_n or_o his_o own_o cutthroat_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o man_n best_a friend_n when_o all_o man_n entreat_v he_o hardly_o it_o will_v speak_v he_o fair_a &_o comfort_v he_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n v._o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o which_o never_o seek_v good_a conscience_n have_v terrible_a end_n for_o either_o they_o die_v block_n as_o nabal_n do_v or_o they_o die_v desperate_a as_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n vi_o we_o must_v consider_v oâ—ten_v the_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o that_o we_o may_v then_o be_v absolve_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v evil_a and_o condemn_v we_o in_o this_o life_n god_n will_v much_o more_o condemn_v us._n and_o whereas_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o three_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v strengthen_v against_o they_o and_o clear_v in_o they_o all_o but_o by_o the_o seek_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n after_o that_o man_n have_v get_v good_a conscience_n his_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o as_o the_o govern_v the_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pilot_n hold_v the_o helm_n iâ—_n his_o hand_n have_v always_o a_o â—ie_v to_o the_o compass_n so_o we_o likewise_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v always_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v good_a conscience_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n avoid_v the_o impediment_n thereof_o and_o use_v convenient_a preseruation_n impediment_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o in_o we_o or_o forth_o of_o us._n in_o we_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n when_o man_n body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n there_o breed_v certain_a worm_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v consume_v for_o of_o the_o flesh_n come_v the_o worm_n which_o consume_v the_o flesh_n but_o unless_o we_o take_v great_a heed_n out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o hearâ—s_n there_o will_v breed_v a_o worm_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o terrible_a even_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o never_o die_v which_o will_v in_o a_o linger_a manner_n waste_v the_o conscience_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o wholâ—_n man_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a these_o sin_n be_v special_o three_o ignorance_n unmortify_v affection_n worldly_a lust_n touch_v the_o first_o namely_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o usual_a impediment_n of_o good_a conscience_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n err_v or_o misconceive_v it_o do_v mislead_v the_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o impediment_n be_v to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o understanding_n as_o man_n use_v to_o search_v the_o mine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o gold_n over_o prou._n 2.4_o last_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n word_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n that_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v we_o may_v discern_v what_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o second_o impediment_n be_v unstaied_a and_o unmortified_a affection_n which_o if_o they_o have_v their_o swing_n as_o wild_a horse_n overturn_v the_o chariot_n with_o man_n and_o all_o so_o they_o overturn_v and_o overcarrie_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bear_v rule_v good_a conscience_n take_v no_o place_n now_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n thâ—â—_n come_v hereby_o this_o course_n must_v be_v follow_v when_o we_o will_v have_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n not_o to_o hurt_v ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v our_o affection_n from_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o conscience_n we_o must_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o direct_v they_o from_o our_o neighbour_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o by_o incline_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ._n for_o example_n choler_n and_o anger_n direct_v itself_o upon_o every_o occasion_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o great_o indamage_v the_o conscience_n now_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v displease_v and_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n our_o love_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o conscience_n but_o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o set_v our_o love_n on_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n than_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n of_o good_a conscience_n the_o three_o impediment_n be_v worldly_a lust_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o exceed_a desire_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n every_o man_n be_v as_o adam_n his_o good_a conscience_n be_v his_o paradise_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o strong_a desire_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o serpent_n be_v the_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o entangle_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v strait_o way_n put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o paradise_n and_o bar_v we_o from_o all_o good_a conscience_n the_o remedy_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 12._o which_o be_v in_o every_o estate_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v place_v we_o to_o be_v content_a esteem_v evermore_o the_o present_a condition_n the_o best_a for_o we_o of_o all_o now_o that_o this_o lesson_n may_v be_v learned_a we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o
receive_v the_o five_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o many_o consecrate_a host_n the_o six_o that_o when_o the_o host_n be_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o under_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v whole_a christ._n the_o seven_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o host_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o itself_o nor_o see_v but_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o eight_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v also_o to_o be_v there_o the_o nine_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o filâ—_n on_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o wonder_n to_o conclude_v see_v there_o be_v a_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o believe_a heart_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o bestow_v our_o heart_n on_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o long_o after_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n all_o our_o affiance_n must_v be_v in_o he_o &_o with_o he_o we_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n must_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a real_a presence_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o all_o these_o liturgy_n these_o word_n be_v use_v and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o popish_a mass_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n the_o communicant_n be_v admonish_v to_o direct_v their_o mind_n and_o their_o faith_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v augustine_n pascae_fw-la if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o devotion_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o he_o &_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n again_o they_o which_o be_v already_o rise_v with_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o great_a table_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o table_n of_o angel_n where_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o eleven_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o improper_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a or_o solemn_a action_n in_o which_o man_n offer_v and_o consecrate_v some_o outward_a bodily_a thing_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o thereby_o thus_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sacrifice_n improper_o that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o resemblance_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n i_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o proper_o and_o improper_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n our_o consent_n our_o consent_n i_o propound_v in_o two_o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la i._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v true_o be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o contain_v withal_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n heb._n 13.15_o ii_o because_o every_o communicant_a do_v there_o present_a himself_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o live_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n god_n give_v unto_o we_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n so_o we_o answerable_a give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o servant_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n iii_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o table_n a_o altar_n &_o the_o minister_n priest_n &_o the_o whole_a action_n a_o oblation_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o people_n a_o canon_n of_o a_o certain_a council_n say_v we_o decree_v that_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o augustine_n say_v 122._o that_o woman_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o usual_o in_o ancient_a writer_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n conclus_fw-la ii_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v sacramental_o the_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n have_v term_v the_o eucharist_n a_o immolation_n of_o chrt_v because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n aug._n epist._n 23._o neither_o do_v he_o he_o which_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o the_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v sacrament_n but_o from_o a_o resemblance_n they_o often_o take_v their_o name_n again_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n past_a and_o do_v as_o present_v augustine_n say_v when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o daily_o and_o damas._n christ_n be_v then_o slay_v for_o every_o one_o when_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o he_o ambrose_n say_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v daily_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n as_o upon_o a_o altar_n hierome_n say_v he_o be_v always_o offer_v to_o the_o believer_n ii_o the_o difference_n they_o make_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o real_a external_a or_o bodily_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o priest_n proper_o &_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n real_o and_o proper_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o real_a outward_a or_o bodily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o christ_n oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o offer_v here_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o touch_v this_o point_n and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o point_n rase_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o we_o avouch_v the_o truth_n first_o i_o will_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o second_o confute_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o iii_o our_o reason_n reason_n i._o heb._n 9,15_o and_o 26._o and_o c._n 10.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o once_o therefore_o not_o often_o and_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a or_o bodily_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o papist_n answer_v thus_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v one_o for_o substance_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v it_o be_v either_o bloody_a or_o unbloodie_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o offer_v but_o once_o ans._n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v heb._n 9.25_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v and_o v_o 26._o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v often_o suffer_v since_o
the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o v_o 22._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n never_o know_v the_o twofold_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o christ._n and_o every_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n not_o found_v in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v good_a how_o shall_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o because_o he_o suffer_v but_o once_o reason_n ii_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n must_v either_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o else_o a_o alteration_n or_o repartition_n of_o it_o now_o let_v they_o choose_v of_o these_o twain_o which_o they_o will_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v but_o the_o beginner_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o finisher_n thereof_o they_o make_v it_o imperfect_a for_o to_o continue_v a_o thing_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v be_v to_o bring_v perfection_n unto_o it_o but_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v then_o full_o perfect_v as_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n appear_v when_o he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v again_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n thus_o also_o they_o make_v it_o imperfect_a for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v imperfect_a because_o they_o be_v repeat_v reason_n iii_o a_o real_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o one_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n now_o every_o remembrance_n must_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a past_a and_o do_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v daily_o and_o real_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o fit_a memorial_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v that_o god_n may_v give_v and_o we_o receive_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v and_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v here_o the_o principal_a action_n now_o in_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n god_n do_v not_o give_v christ_n &_o the_o priest_n receive_v he_o of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o give_v &_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n and_o god_n receive_v some_o thing_n of_o us._n to_o help_v the_o matter_n they_o say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n serve_v not_o proper_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o make_v but_o this_o answer_n sâ—ill_o make_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o god_n give_v christ_n unto_o we_o whereas_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n god_n receive_v from_o man_n and_o man_n give_v something_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v no_o fit_a mean_n to_o apply_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n reason_n iv._o hebr._n 7.24,25_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o leviticall_a priest_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v many_o one_o succeed_v another_o but_o he_o be_v only_o one_o have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o now_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v good_a than_o christ_n alone_o in_o his_o own_o very_a person_n must_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o other_o with_o or_o under_o he_o otherwise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o priest_n in_o number_n then_o in_o the_o old_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n under_o he_o as_o they_o say_v i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o whole_a oblation_n be_v act_v or_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o he_o which_o do_v all_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a instrument_n reason_n v._o if_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n christ_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o man_n be_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n be_v a_o priest_n proper_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n a_o real_a sacrifice_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o insinuate_v thus_o much_o when_o they_o request_v god_n to_o accept_v their_o gift_n and_o offering_n namely_o christ_n himself_o offer_v as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o noe._n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o god_n therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o creature_n unto_o god_n reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o certain_a council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n reprove_v the_o minister_n that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_v often_o the_o same_o day_n without_o the_o holy_a communion_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o relation_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o certain_a priest_n do_v not_o so_o many_o time_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o one_o day_n but_o in_o one_o day_n if_o they_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o oblation_n they_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n here_o mark_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o ancient_a mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n because_o none_o do_v communicate_v no_o not_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o council_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v put_v only_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o have_v please_v we_o that_o prayer_n supplication_n mass_n which_o shall_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o council_n be_v use_v aâ—d_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v when_o speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o make_n or_o compound_v of_o mass_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o composition_n abbat_n paschasius_fw-la say_v 9_o because_o we_o sin_v daily_a christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o mystical_o and_o his_o passion_n be_v give_v in_o mystery_n these_o his_o word_n be_v against_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o yet_o he_o expound_v himself_o more_o plain_o cap._n 10._o the_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o mystery_n spiritual_o and_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a which_o we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o priest_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o not_o as_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a â—ight_n give_v but_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n receive_v cap._n 13._o the_o full_a similitude_n be_v outward_o and_o the_o immaculate_a flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v faith_n inward_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ridiculous_a to_o pagan_n that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o kill_v man_n cap._n 6._o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n another_o seem_v to_o receive_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o come_v unprepared_a now_o then_o consider_v in_o all_o these_o place_n he_o make_v no_o receive_n but_o spiritual_a neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a iu_o objection_n of_o papist_n i._o gen._n 14._o v._n 18._o when_o abraham_n be_v come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n melchizedech_n meet_v he_o and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o he_o bring_v forth_o to_o offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o they_o reason_n thus_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n therefore_o as_o melchizedek_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n so_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n
unto_o god_n ans._n melchizedek_n be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o which_o all_o be_v full_o expound_v hebr._n 7._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o i._o melchizedeck_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n so_o be_v christ._n ii_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n so_o be_v christ._n iii_o he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o set_v down_o his_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o his_o day_n and_o so_o christ_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n no_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n iu_o melchizedek_n be_v great_a them_z abraham_n bless_v he_o &_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n bless_v that_o be_v justify_v &_o sanctify_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o these_o thing_n only_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o the_o end_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v call_v here_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o bless_v he_o three_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o naked_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o &_o wine_n melchizedeks_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v absurd_a type_n of_o nobread_n and_o no-wine_n or_o of_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ii_o object_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n now_o the_o eucharist_n come_v in_o room_n thereof_o ans._n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o no_o sacrifice_n indeed_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o passeover_n in_o mark_n 14.12_o but_o the_o word_n to_o offer_v or_o to_o sacrifice_v do_v often_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o kill_v as_o when_o jacob_n and_o laban_n make_v a_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v jacob_n sacrifice_v beast_n and_o call_v his_o brethren_n to_o eat_v bread_n gen._n 31.54_o which_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o kill_v for_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o kill_v for_o a_o feast_n because_o he_o can_v not_o in_o good_a conscience_n invite_v they_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o they_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n second_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v kill_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n three_o when_o saul_n seek_v his_o father_n ass_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o seer_n a_o maid_n bid_v he_o go_v up_o in_o haste_n for_o say_v she_o there_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n this_o day_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 12._o where_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o rama_fw-mi be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o likelihood_n because_o at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o the_o priest_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o passeover_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 16.2_o because_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o appoint_a feast_n or_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrifice_n then_o the_o feast_n in_o rama_fw-mi be_v again_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v both_o it_o will_v not_o make_v much_o against_o we_o for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n succeed_v the_o passeover_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a end_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ._n iii_o object_n malac._n i.ii._n the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o a_o clean_a sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n ans._n this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o where_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fit_o expound_v i_o will_v say_v paul_n that_o man_n pray_v in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o clean_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o justin_n martyr_n say_v 35._o that_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o only_a perfect_a sacrifice_n please_v god_n and_o that_o christian_n have_v learned_a to_o offer_v they_o alone_o and_o tertullian_n say_v we_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o god_n have_v command_v with_o pure_a prayer_n and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o this_o clean_a offering_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n iv._o object_n hebr._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o may_v not_o eateâ—_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o say_v they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o also_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n ans._n here_o be_v mean_v not_o a_o bodily_a but_o a_o spiritual_a altar_n because_o the_o altar_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n iâ—_n which_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n now_o lay_v the_o reason_n or_o proof_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o object_n last_o they_o say_v where_o alteration_n be_v both_o of_o law_n and_o covenant_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a priest_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v alteration_n both_o of_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v both_o new_a priest_n and_o new_a sacrifice_n ans._n all_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v both_o new_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o any_o popish_a priest_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o altar_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n who_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o present_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o offer_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v and_o once_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n beside_o he_o be_v superfluous_a his_o one_o offering_n once_o offer_v be_v all-sufficient_a the_o twelve_o point_n of_o fast_v our_o consent_n our_o consent_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o conclusion_n i._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v fast_v but_o maintain_v three_o sort_n thereof_o to_o wit_n a_o moral_a civil_a and_o a_o religious_a fast_o the_o first_o be_v moral_a be_v a_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n or_o temperance_n when_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o appetite_n be_v restrain_v that_o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v moderation_n and_o this_o must_v be_v use_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n the_o second_o be_v civil_a be_v when_o upon_o some_o particular_a and_o politic_a consideration_n man_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o in_o this_o our_o commonwealth_n the_o law_n enjoin_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n meat_n at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o these_o special_a end_n to_o preserve_v the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o call_n of_o the_o fisherman_n the_o three_o namely_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v when_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o
be_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n augustine_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n sacr._n and_o hierome_n to_o edibia_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v again_o hierom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o in_o mystery_n but_o in_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o now_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v confer_v not_o grace_n neither_o do_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v any_o grace_n reason_n ii_o math._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o john_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disjoin_v himself_o &_o his_o action_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o action_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o distinguish_v they_o plain_o in_o number_n person_n and_o effect_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o travel_v of_o they_o and_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n 7.3_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_a ministry_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o divine_a operation_n or_o efficacy_n in_o confer_v of_o grace_n reason_n iii_o the_o bless_a angel_n nay_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o all_o this_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n derive_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o member_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o shall_v bodily_a action_n about_o bodily_a element_n confer_v grace_n immediate_o reason_n iv._n paul_n rom._n 4._o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o righteousness_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o who_o before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o when_o peter_n by_o preach_v open_v more_o full_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n than_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o baptism_n v._o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n basil._n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hierome_n say_v man_n give_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v joh._n water_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o show_v his_o meaning_n else_o where_o there_o be_v one_o water_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a that_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o heal_v object_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act._n 22.21_o eph._n 5._o gal._n 3.27_o tit._n 2._o ans._n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v zeal_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n the_o foresay_a benefit_n but_o indeed_o the_o proper_a instrument_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v apprehend_v be_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v but_o prop_n of_o faith_n further_a salvation_n two_o way_n first_o because_o by_o their_o signification_n they_o help_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v faith_n second_o because_o they_o seal_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o yea_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o so_o be_v it_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o also_o they_o be_v seal_n and_o thus_o we_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n neither_o give_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o xx._n point_n of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n to_o life_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ._n conclus_fw-la ii_o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n conclus_fw-la iii_o three_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o hold_v &_o confess_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n conclus_fw-la iv._o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n concl._n v._n last_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o they_o grant_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o in_o these_o five_o point_n do_v they_o and_o we_o agree_v at_o least_o in_o show_n of_o word_n by_o the_o avouch_n of_o the_o five_o conclusion_n papist_n may_v easy_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o magistrate_n and_o unless_o the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v any_o common_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v &_o take_v such_o for_o good_a protestant_n that_o be_v but_o popish_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v their_o guile_n i_o will_v show_v wherein_o they_o fail_v in_o each_o of_o their_o conclusion_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o us._n the_o difference_n touch_v the_o first_o conclusion_n they_o believe_v indeed_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o for_o they_o also_o believe_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n yea_o they_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v as_o they_o say_v from_o council_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o also_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o for_o our_o part_n despise_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o reverence_v they_o in_o all_o convenient_a manner_n prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o book_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o for_o this_o our_o do_v we_o have_v direction_n from_o athanasius_n origen_n hierom_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n as_o for_o the_o unwriten_a tradition_n they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o can_v
hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n be_v only_o quote_v by_o the_o author_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o search_v they_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o have_v express_v at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o many_o that_o thou_o may_v more_o easy_o learn_v they_o if_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v ignorant_a thy_o malice_n be_v evident_a if_o thou_o gaine_v knowledge_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n in_o do_v of_o his_o will_n thou_o t._n s._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n expound_v question_n what_o be_v god_n a._n god_n be_v a_o 4.24_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a eternal_a infinite_a q._n how_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n a._n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n plain_a reason_n will_v show_v it_o q._n what_o be_v one_o reason_n a._n when_o i_o consider_v 17._o the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v the_o silly_a creature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o can_v never_o make_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o make_v itself_o and_o therefore_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v fair_a and_o sumptuous_a building_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o live_a creature_n there_o beside_o bird_n and_o beast_n he_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o either_o bird_n or_o beast_n rear_v those_o building_n but_o he_o present_o conceive_v that_o some_o man_n either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o q._n what_o other_o reason_n have_v you_o a._n 13.14_o a_o man_n that_o commit_v any_o sin_n as_o murder_v fornication_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o he_o do_v so_o conceal_v the_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n live_v know_v of_o it_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v a_o gripe_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o very_a flash_a of_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n he_o must_v answer_v for_o this_o fact_n q._n how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o a._n no_o 8.6_o more_o but_o one_o q._n how_o do_v you_o conceive_v this_o one_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n a._n not_o 16_o by_o frame_v any_o image_n of_o he_o in_o my_o mind_n as_o ignorant_a folk_n do_v that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o conceive_v he_o by_o his_o property_n and_o work_n q._n what_o be_v his_o chief_a property_n a._n first_o he_o be_v 12.13_o most_o wise_a understand_v all_o thing_n aright_o and_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o second_o he_o be_v 20.5,6_o most_o holy_a which_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o merciful_a unto_o his_o creature_n three_o he_o be_v 41.4_o eternal_a without_o either_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n last_o he_o be_v all_o infinite_a both_o because_o he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o 10.17_o will_n q._n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a._n 6._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n therein_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o be_v create_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n q._n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n govern_v every_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n a._n to_o omit_v the_o 16.33_o scripture_n i_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n 4.4_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n be_v void_a of_o heat_n and_o life_n can_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o give_v virtue_n unto_o they_o q._n how_o be_v this_o one_o god_n distinguish_v a._n 3.12_o into_o the_o father_n which_o beget_v the_o son_n into_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n the_o second_o principle_n expound_v q._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o we_o self_n and_o first_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o natural_a estate_n of_o man_n a._n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 5.5_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a carrion_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v rot_v and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v sin_n a._n any_o â—0_n breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o least_o want_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v q._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o a._n sin_n be_v either_o 15.5_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o evil_a action_n that_o proceed_v of_o it_o as_o fruit_n thereof_o q._n in_o who_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n a._n in_o all_o man_n 3.10_o none_o except_v q._n in_o what_o part_n of_o man_n be_v it_o a._n in_o every_o 23._o part_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n like_a as_o a_o leprosy_n that_o run_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n q._n show_v i_o how_o every_o part_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n a._n first_o in_o the_o 8.5_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n concern_v heavenly_a matter_n second_o 20._o the_o conscience_n be_v defile_v be_v always_o either_o benumb_v with_o sin_n or_o else_o turmoil_v with_o inward_a accusation_n and_o terror_n three_o 15.16_o the_o will_n of_o man_n only_o will_v and_o lust_v after_o evil_a four_o the_o 24._o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o love_v joy_n hope_v desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v move_v and_o stir_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o they_o be_v never_o stir_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o eschew_v it_o last_o the_o 19_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v those_o evil_a action_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o corruption_n a._n 6.5_o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o come_v either_o by_o a_o man_n own_o conceive_v or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n 21.1_o of_o the_o devil_n evil_a motion_n and_o lust_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o these_o arise_v evil_a word_n and_o deed_n when_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_v q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n be_v thus_o defile_v with_o sin_n a._n by_o 3._o adam_n infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n even_o as_o we_o see_v great_a personage_n by_o treason_n do_v not_o only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o also_o stain_v their_o blood_n and_o disgrace_v their_o posterity_n q._n what_o hurt_n come_v to_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n a._n 10._o he_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n a._n 65.66.67_o in_o the_o body_n disease_n ache_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n blindness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n horror_n of_o conscience_n in_o good_n hindrance_n and_o loss_n in_o name_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n last_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n q._n what_o manner_n of_o bondage_n be_v this_o a._n this_o 11.21_o bondage_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v the_o â—lave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o god_n q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o satan_n be_v his_o god_n or_o not_o a._n he_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o he_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o express_v it_o in_o his_o conversation_n q._n and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n perceive_v this_o obedience_n a._n if_o he_o 3.8_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o evil_a motion_n that_o satan_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n &_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n q._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n a._n 12_o death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n after_o this_o life_n a._n 10._o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n whereof_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o as_o the_o traitor_n apprehend_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a the_o three_o principle_n expound_v q._n if_o damnation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v a_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n when_o they_o die_v all_o their_o misery_n be_v end_v but_o when_o a_o man_n die_v there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o
in_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n a_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a damnation_n q._n how_o must_v we_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n a._n we_o 119.11_o must_v come_v unto_o it_o with_o hunger-bitten_a heart_n have_v a_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v it_o with_o attention_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o then_o when_o our_o fault_n be_v reprove_v last_o we_o must_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o it_o q._n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o 3.1_o sign_n to_o represent_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o q._n why_o must_v a_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n a._n because_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v and_o to_o remember_v they_o q._n why_o do_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n because_o we_o be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o they_o q._n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n a._n because_o we_o be_v like_o thomas_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o our_o heart_n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a._n two_o â—,2,3_n and_o no_o more_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n after_o our_o admission_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n a._n 19_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o seal_v q._n in_o this_o covenant_n what_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v a._n 3.21_o christ_n with_o all_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o he_o q._n to_o what_o condition_n be_v the_o party_n baptize_v bind_v a._n to_o 16._o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v in_o water_n a._n it_o 1.2_o seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o after_o their_o baptism_n for_o a_o long_a time_n feel_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o some_o never_o a._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n q._n when_o shall_v a_o man_n then_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o baptism_n a._n at_o 3.21_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o he_o shall_v then_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v he_o and_o to_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o offer_v in_o baptism_n q._n how_o if_o a_o man_n never_o keep_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o in_o baptism_n a._n his_o damnation_n 3.4_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a._n the_o former_a covenant_n solemn_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n be_v renew_a in_o 12.13_o the_o lord_n supper_n between_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o receiver_n q._n what_o be_v the_o receiver_n a._n every_o one_o 23._o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a._n these_o outward_a action_n 16,17_o be_v a_o second_o seal_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o they_o do_v give_v every_o receiver_n to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v nourish_v he_o and_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n q._n what_o shall_v a_o true_a receiver_n feel_v in_o himself_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n 11.21_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n what_o if_o a_o man_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o himself_o a._n he_o may_v well_o suspect_v himself_o whether_o he_o do_v ever_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o thereupon_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n q._n what_o be_v a_o other_o meave_v of_o increase_a faith_n a._n prayer_n q._n what_o be_v prayer_n a._n 14._o a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o in_o which_o either_o we_o crave_v thing_n needful_a or_o give_v thanks_n for_o thing_n receive_v q._n in_o ask_v thing_n needful_a what_o be_v require_v a._n two_o thing_n a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o faith_n q._n 24._o what_o thing_n must_v a_o christian_a man_n heart_n desire_n a._n six_o thing_n especial_o q._n what_o be_v they_o a._n 1._o i._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o ii_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o sin_n 3._o iii_o that_o he_o may_v do_v god_n will_v and_o not_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o four_o that_o he_o may_v rely_v himself_o on_o god_n providence_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n 5._o v._o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 6._o vi_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o temptation_n q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n a_o amen_n persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o true_o desire_v god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o six_o principle_n expound_v q._n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v lead_v a_o short_a life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o follow_v they_o a._n death_n which_o be_v the_o part_n asunder_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n why_o do_v wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n die_v a._n that_o 22,23_o their_o body_n may_v go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n q._n why_o do_v the_o godly_a die_n see_v christ_n by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n a._n they_o die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o 15.5_o their_o body_n may_v rest_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o q._n what_o follow_v after_o death_n a._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n q._n what_o sign_n be_v there_o to_o know_v this_o day_n from_o other_o day_n a._n 11,12_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n q._n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n to_o judgement_n a._n he_o 16,17_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o infinite_a company_n of_o angel_n q._n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n a._n at_o the_o 3_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o every_o one_o with_o 26._o his_o own_o body_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o this_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o bad_a 32,33_o these_o stand_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o right_n q._n how_o will_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v every_o man_n cause_n a._n the_o 10._o book_n of_o all_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o to_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n because_o they_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a sign_n 5,24_o of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n q._n what_o sentence_n will_v he_o give_v a._n he_o will_v give_v 34.41_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a but_o he_o will_v pronounce_v
repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o sin_n do_v so_o great_o offend_v god_n majesty_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o mourn_v enough_o for_o it_o the_o four_o that_o contrition_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n a_o opinion_n that_o do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o that_o he_o that_o repent_v must_v confess_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n to_o his_o own_o priest_n or_o one_o in_o his_o stead_n if_o he_o will_v receive_v pardon_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n i._o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n 12.12_o ii_o david_n and_o other_o have_v repent_v and_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o confess_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o particular_a to_o any_o man_n the_o last_o that_o the_o sinner_n by_o his_o work_n and_o suffering_n must_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 1._o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o christ_n and_o if_o his_o be_v sufficient_a we_o be_v needle_n if_o we_o needful_a his_o imperfect_a papist_n write_v that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o say_v be_v a_o plaster_n in_o a_o box_n unapply_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o because_o it_o prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o ah_o good_a divinity_n for_o even_o in_o common_a sense_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n before_o the_o work_n which_o they_o term_v satisfaction_n can_v any_o way_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v have_v sufficient_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n particular_o when_o sorrow_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o want_v sound_a comfort_n in_o god_n mercy_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o desperation_n without_o recovery_n therefore_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v experience_n be_v glad_a to_o leave_v the_o trumpery_n of_o humane_a sattsfaction_n and_o to_o rest_v only_o for_o their_o justification_n on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 13._o verse_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o maintain_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o other_o special_a duty_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v serviceable_a one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o contention_n and_o do_v of_o injury_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o 17._o verse_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o if_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v hinder_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o carry_v you_o forward_o to_o do_v injury_n and_o live_v in_o contention_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v five_o point_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o contrary_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o be_v contrary_a the_o four_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o you_o the_o galatian_n the_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o the_o last_o word_n that_o they_o can_v do_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o combat_n itself_o diverse_a point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o what_o these_o two_o which_o make_v combat_n namely_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o have_v diverse_a signification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n but_o so_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o combat_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n both_o which_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n second_o the_o spirit_n signify_v natural_a reason_n &_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a appetite_n or_o concupiscence_n but_o they_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v do_v fight_v even_o against_o natural_a reason_n which_o though_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o man_n without_o excuse_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o manhood_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v here_o for_o then_o every_o man_n regenerate_v shall_v be_v deify_v last_o the_o spirit_n signify_v a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o natural_a corruption_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n these_o twain_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o these_o twain_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v fight_v together_o be_v but_o mere_a quality_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sever_v asunder_o as_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v place_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o another_o but_o they_o be_v join_v and_o mingle_v together_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n part_n be_v not_o one_o part_n flesh_n and_o another_o spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v spirit_n partly_o one_o and_o partly_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a will_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o corruption_n not_o sever_v in_o place_n but_o only_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v distinguish_v as_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o whole_o light_v or_o whole_o dark_a as_o at_o midnight_n and_o at_o noon_n day_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o one_o part_n light_n in_o another_o part_n dark_a but_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v partly_o light_a and_o partly_o dark_a throughout_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o luke_o warm_a water_n the_o water_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o hot_a or_o only_a cold_a or_o in_o one_o part_n hot_a and_o in_o another_o part_n cold_a but_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n mingle_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o two_o contrary_a quality_n fight_v together_o three_o in_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o equality_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o combater_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o flesh_n usual_o be_v more_o in_o measure_n then_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a giant_n goliath_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v little_a and_o small_a like_o young_a david_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v 3.1_o carnal_a i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o be_v tall_a man_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n till_o after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o divine_n 4.13_o that_o the_o man_n regenerate_v have_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v wary_o else_o it_o may_v